Chapter 1: A Purple Nightmare-ish Winter Break

Winter Season in both New York and Canterlot City. Snow covering most areas as snowflakes slowly drop down from the sky. At Canterlot High, the school was decorated with winter themed decorations as students were going around giving each other gift cards to each other as today was their last day of school. The Rainbooms were in the band room practicing their songs for the school's up coming winter dance next Friday. As soon as the girls finished their song they all cheered.

"Woo-wee~! That was probably our best rehearsal yet, y'all~!" Applejack claimed.

Rainbow Dash agreed as she threw her fist in the air. "We are gonna rock this Christmas dance~!"

"It's probably gonna be the best Christmas dance, EVER~!!!" Pinkie Pie claimed.

"Do you think Leo and the others will attend the party?" Twilight asked curiously.

Sunset nods in reassurance. "Of course. I texted April about it Weeks ago. She said that she and the others will definitely be there."

"Well that's good. Wouldn't really be a party without them." Applejack said adjusting her hat.

"She even said Karai and Shini will be there." Sunset added to the delight of her friends.

"That's even greater news!" Pinkie Pie said cheerfully.

"Let's practice again from the top." Sunset suggested, and the Rainbooms started practicing their songs again.

At a rooftop in New York, the Turtles were fighting the mutant spider, Spider Bytez. They were all taking turns landing hits on Spider Bytez as they dodged his acid spit and spider legs. As they all leaped in the air and swung their weapons down on him, their weapons clashed with Spider Bytez's spider legs before he throws them off.

"You freaks are finally gonna pay for breaking my phone!" Spider Bytez shouted at the top of his lungs.

"You're seriously still mad about that?!" Raph said in disbelief. "Just let it go, already!"

"I was gonna make a fortune with that video and it would've changed my life forever! But not only am I not getting my money, I'm now a hideous spider because of you frogs!" Spider Bytez said as he stomped his foot in rage.

Donnie pinches his forehead as he sighs in frustration. "We told you, we are Not frogs! We're turtles!"

Spider Bytez lunges at the Turtles as he jabs his sharp spider legs at them. The Turtles ducks and rolls out of the way as they split up.

Leo and Donnie came from Spider Bytez's left and right side as they swing their weapons at him. Spider Bytez blocks their attacks and throws them off with one push from his spider legs.

Raph came from behind and drop kicks Spider Bytez in the back, sending him flying and landing face first in the ground.

Mikey stretches his nunchucks into a chain and wraps it around Spider Bytez's legs, tying them together. "Gotcha, Spider Bytez!"

Spider Bytez got up with a grin on his face. He swung his body and tied legs around, causing Mikey to scream as he is being swung around by Spider Bytez. With one final swing, Mikey loses his grip and is flung right into Donnie with both of them hitting the ground.

Spider Bytez breaks free from the chain and starts spitting acid at the turtles which they immediately start avoiding. Spider Bytez was focusing his shots specifically on Leo, shooting rapid spit acid at him.

As Leo is avoiding the acid spit, he spots the rooftop's water tower and gets an idea. He stands infront of the water tower and starts taunting Spider Bytez.

"What's wrong, Spider Bytez? Those six eyes having a hard time keeping up with me?" Leo gave him a snarky smile.

Spider Bytez clenched his hands as he starts firing acid spit at him. Leo dodges the spit attacks, as he starts maneuvering around the water tower's leg supporters.

Leo climbed on top of the water tower as he looks down at Spider Bytez who was smirking at Leo.

"What's the matter, Frog? Too scared to fight me head on?" He taunted.

Leo responded while smirking back at him. "No, I just want to see what a spider looks like frozen."

Spider Bytez noticed the other turtles are getting to higher ground when he hears creaking. He looks at the water tower's leg supporters and they were being melted off by his spit acid.

Once it starts tilting, Leo quickly jumps off the water tower as it starts falling down.

"Nooooooo!!!!" Spider Bytez screams as the water tower hits down and water splashes on him.

As soon as the water stops pouring, the water spilled instantly freezes. The Turtles climb down and looks at the frozen Spider Bytez. Raph goes up to him and knocks on his frozen body.

"So Thats what a spider looks like frozen. It's just uglier." Raph said with a snarky tone.

Spider Bytez was slightly moving his mouth as he's doing his best to scream at the turtles. "Y-y-y-y-you f-f-f-frogs ar-r-r-re gonna r-r-r-regret th-th-th-this!"

"Yeah yeah, whatever you say, bug-sicle." Raph said waving his hand at him.

"Good work, team. We were able to put this angry bug in his place." Leo said to his brothers. "Since we defeated Spider Bytez in good time, we can head over to Karai's lair and talk plans about what presents to give for the girls."

"Ah yeah!" Mikey cheered. "Present planning time!"

The four brothers were about to start walking, but the frozen water under their feet causes them to start slipping. Mikey even ended up slipping completely, causing him to scream and fall on his back shell.

At April and Casey's high school, the day officially ends as students start walking out the door as winter break officially starts. While most students were happy that winter break has finally started, Casey was looking really sour.

"Oh man, I can't believe one of our teachers actually gave us homework on the last day! So not cool!" Casey griped.

April patted his shoulder, trying to show him the bright side of things. "Well, at least we have Winter Break to keep us in good spirit, right?"

"I suppose. But I know my dad is gonna make me finish that homework before I actually get to do anything fun!" Casey griped some more as he kicked a icicle.

They then met up with Zach and Caitlyn who greeted the two.

"Hi April, hi Casey." Caitlyn waved to the two as Zach fist bumps Casey.

"Hey you two." April began. "You guys ready for our Winter break?"

"As ready as I'll ever be!" Zach cheered.

"Got anything exciting planned?" Casey asked curiously.

Caitlyn paused for a moment before answering. "Um, I guess, kinda?"

"We're gonna be spending two weeks at our grandparents' house out of town." Zach added. "Nothing too exciting but hey, at least we know we'll be having a relaxing time."

April smiled after hearing they'll be spending time with their grandparents. "Aww, that's nice! Hopefully you two will have a good time."

"Thanks, April. Let us know how the party next Friday goes." Caitlyn said before she and her brother started walking home.

Casey turned to April as he got his bike. "Hey, Red, want to come with me to Chinatown later? I gotta find a present for my dad. I hear an antique shop there is the best place to look for a gift."

"Sure, Casey." April hopped onto his bike as Casey starts taking April home. "By the way, where did you hear that a antique shop in Chinatown was the best place to look for a present?"

"Some random kid told me when I was on my way to school. He just pulled me to the side and said that's the best place to look."

"So, some random kid pulled you to the side, told you this antique shop in Chinatown might have a good gift for your dad, and you're just gonna take his word for it?" April asked curiously.

Casey shrugs, "I don't know, but I don't have any other idea where to look, so it's worth checking out."

It was now dark. Somewhere in Chinatown, a truck pulls up at a antique shop. Seven figures stepped out of the truck, one figure being bigger than the other six. The seven figures spot the shop and start approaching it. Inside was an old Chinese man with long white hair, a beard with the same color, a long dark blue jacket, and seemed to have a glass eye. He had a pipe in his mouth as he was dusting off one of his antiques. He heard the door open and turns around to see who just walked through the door.

The people who walked through the door turned out to be The Purple Nightmares! Crunch Bar, Rift, Club, Switchblade, Stryker, Pierce, and their leader/boss, Night Terror. The old man of course didn't know anything about these seven, but he could feel these people have bad intentions.

Night Terror walked towards the old man with a confident smirk. "Hey, old man, nice antique shop you have here. Mind if me and my pals here take a look around?" He towers the old man.

The old man showed no fear of Night Terror as he stares at him in the eyes. Night Terror scoffs and turned to his team. "Check this place out, find whatever looks valuable."

The Purple Nightmares start looking around the antique shop. As they're looking, they're tossing and destroying any items they deemed lame or worthless. Rift smashes a mini statue with his crowbar and Crunch Bar kicks over a box filled with fragile items. Pierce was helping Switchblade fill a box full of items that could be worth some money as Club and Stryker check out a hung up carpet. Club taps the carpet with his bat as dust flies everywhere and the two start coughing/sneezing. As the other Purple Nightmares were doing their own thing, Night Terror was keeping an eye on the old man, making sure he doesn't do anything like call the cops.

Rift was about to smash a dragon statue, but stopped as something caught his attention. It was a noise. Babbling noise. He listened to see where the little babbles were coming from. When he followed the noise, he saw it was coming from something being covered in a blanket sheet. Rift lifted the sheet and revealed to be a cage. He looked inside and his eyes widen when he saw what was inside. He turned to his boss and motioned him to come over to him. "Boss, you're gonna wanna have to check this out!" Rift urged.

Night Terror sighs and walks over to him. But that's when the old man actually starts fidgeting abit once Night Terror walks to the cage.

Night Terror gets to the cage and looks inside. As soon as he looked inside, he was completely struck with shock. He leaned in closer to the cage to get a better look. "What... is that?" He pondered. The other Purple Nightmares got curious and stopped what they were doing to have a look themselves.

They all were shocked and amazed by this... creature that was in the cage. Well except for Club because everyone was crowding the cage for him to see. "What is that thing?" Crunch Bar asked.

"I've never seen anything like it." Switchblade added.

Club scoots in so he can finally look. Once he sees what's in the cage, he smiled and cooed at it. "Aww~."

All the Purple Nightmares looked at him with their eyebrows raised.

Club realized what he just did and was immediately sheepish. "I-I mean ah man, look at that thing! It's probably worth a fortune! Right? Hehe...". He tried to play it cool and pretend what he did seconds ago didn't happen.

Night Terror rolled his eyes and turned to Pierce. "Take this thing to the truck. Whatever it is, it's clearly not what any of us has ever seen."

Pierce nods and reaches for the cage. But suddenly a cane swipes at her hand making her pull it back. They see the old man standing near them with a cane in his hand. And for once since they arrived, he spoke to them.

"I cannot allow you to take him." He said with a stern tone.

Night Terror grins and towers over the old man. "Oh really? If that thing is the only thing in this store you don't want us taking, it must be Very important."

The old man, still holding his ground, points his cane at Night Terror. "I will say this again. You will Not be taking him."

Night Terror just grins and let's out a chuckle. "Oh, I think we will."

With that, Night Terror yanks the cane out of the old man's hand, tosses it aside and picks him up by his coat before tossing him against a shelf. The shelf tips over with him on it and the whole thing breaks as the old man lays on the floor, groaning in pain.

"Quick, get everything you got and head back to the truck!" Night Terror urged his group.

Pierce puts the sheet back over the cage and picks it up. But she trips over a un-sturdy carpet and drops the cage. They can hear the creature inside babbling in fear as the cage drops. Once it hits the floor the cage bursts open, and whatever was inside immediately scurries out of there.

"Grab it! Don't let it out of your sight!" Night Terror demands as the Purple Nightmares start chasing after the little creature.

It crawls under tables trying to avoid the people trying to capture it. Club lunges himself under the table trying to grab it. But he wasn't quick enough as he lands face first in the ground. He then tried crawling after the creature. The creature crawls out of the table as Club hits his head on a metal vase trying to get out from the table.

When the creature thinks it's home free, Stryker swoops in and snatches the creature in a wooden box, immediately locking it. "Haha, gotcha!" She grinned.

The creature started babbling in fear as it starts knocking on the wooden box.

"Enough screwing around! We gotta go now!" Night Terror shouts as he heads out the door.

Outside, Casey and April were in Chinatown on Casey's bike as they're distance away from the antique shop. Casey is looking at a note, following the address to the antique shop.

"Is that it?" April asked Casey over his shoulder.

"I think so." He stopped pedaling his bike and was about to get off before April stopped him, pointing up ahead.

"Casey, look!" She urged the hockey player.

He looks and sees the Purple Nightmares exiting the antique shop with expensive items and boxes.

"The Purple Nightmares? What're they doing in New York?" He wondered.

"Probably to do their shady business as usual." The kunoichi guessed. "And it looks like they just robbed that antique shop."

Night Terror got his goons' attention. "You four!" He points at Club, Crunch Bar, Switchblade and Pierce. "Stay in the back of the truck and make sure none of the items fall and break. The rest of you, upfront with me."

So Club, Crunch Bar, Switchblade and Pierce get in the back of the truck, closing the door as Night Terror, Rift and Stryker get in the front of the truck with Stryker taking the driver's seat. She starts up the truck and starts driving off.

April got off Casey's bike and points at the truck. "Follow them, Casey! I'll check on the store owner! And inform the guys!"

"On it, Red!" Casey gave a thumbs up before he starts pedaling after the Purple Nightmares.

April quickly rushes inside the antique shop and searches for the store owner. She gasps when she sees him on the floor groaning. She quickly rushes to his aid.

"Sir? Sir, are you okay?" She asked as she gently lifts his head.

The old man let's out a painful groan before he speaks. "Th-those fiends... they took.." He couldn't finish his sentence as he clenches his ribs.

"Don't worry, sir. My friends will get your things back. Just sit here till help arrives." April said reassuring as she pulls out her phone to call for help.

Casey is pedaling in his bike, slowly catching up to the Purple Nightmares as he takes out his phone and calls the Turtles.

At Karai's lair they were discussing what they'll be giving the Rainbooms till Donnie's T-phone rings. He checks the caller ID before answering.

"Hello, Casey?"

"Don! The Purple Nightmares are here in New York and just robbed an antique shop!" Casey quickly explained as he's pedaling after The Purple Nightmares' truck.

"Whoa whoa whoa, hold up." Donnie began. "The Purple Nightmares are Here? In New York?" Donnie repeated. The others listening were completely taken aback by the news.

"Yes!" Casey confirmed. "And they just robbed an antique shop! I'm tailing them now!"

"Okay, listen carefully Casey, get as close as you can and plant one of my trackers on the truck." Donnie explained. "Once you plant it, we'll be able to track their location and try to cut'em off."

"You got it, D!" Casey said before hanging up.

Leo looks at Donnie, still dumbfounded by the news. "So, the Purple Nightmares are here?"

"Yes." Donnie confirmed. "And they just robbed a antique shop. Casey is trailing them now. He's gonna plant one of my trackers onto their truck so we can easily catch them by surprise."

Leo nodded. "Alright team, then let's get to work!"

Karai walked towards him with Shinigami by her side. "We'll come too. No Purple Nightmare robs any kind of shop on our watch." The kunoichi girl said with her witch friend nodding in agreement.

Leo smiles and nods. "Alright. We'll take the Shell Raiser. Let's move it, team!"

Casey was hot on the Purple Nightmares' trail. He was pedaling as fast as he can, trying to keep up with their truck. Once he's close enough, he pulls out one of Donnie's trackers and activates it. He looks at it looking excited.

"Man, I finally have a chance to use one of these!" He said with a smile.

He took a deep breath, pulled his arm back, and threw the tracking device. It manages to magnetically attach itself onto the truck as Casey pumped his fist in the air.

"Ah yeah! Score one for Casey Jones!" He cheered.

He looks at the truck and starts thinking. He's already caught up with the truck, so he might aswell try stopping them before the others show up.

"I can do this!" He told himself. "I'm already caught up, no point wasting this opportunity."

Casey starts pedaling faster as he rides along the truck's left side.

Inside the truck are Night Terror, Rift and Stryker with Night Terror examining an antique box as Stryker kept her eyes on the road. She takes a glance at her side view mirror and spots Casey riding along side of the truck.

"Boss, we got company." She informed the Purple Nightmares leader.

He glances at the side view mirror and scoffs after seeing Casey.

"It's one of those troublesome kids that caused us alot of trouble." He glared at the sideview mirror before looking at Stryker. "Shake him off." He ordered her.

Stryker quickly rammed her foot on the gas pedal hard, causing the truck to quickly pick up speed. In the back, as soon as the truck picked up speed, the other four Purple Nightmares were nearly thrown off their feet as they try making sure none of the items fell over, one box hitting Pierce on the head.

"Ow! The heck is going on?!" She asked annoyed.

"I'm guessing that we're being followed." Switchblade guessed.

The creature inside the wooden box started fearfully babbling, making Club gently tap at the box as he cooed at the creature.

"Shh, there there, little guy. Everything will be fine." He said with a smile before he spots the three other members giving him looks.

He blushed for embarrassment before trying to put on a serious face. "W-What?! I'm just trying to make sure this thing isn't making too much noise! You know, so it won't give us trouble!" He exclaimed as his face is still a little red.

Stryker turns the wheel of the truck, making a sharp left turn as the four members were thrown against a wall. Casey kept pedaling in his bike as he did his best to keep up with the truck.

Casey flicks a switch and starts firing fireworks at the Purple Nightmares' truck. They explode near the truck, causing Stryker to slightly swerve before regaining control.

"I forgot how persistent this one is." She gritted her teeth as she took a sharp right, making other cars swerve out of the way.

This didn't stop Casey from following them as he took an alleyway to try to cut them off. As soon as he made it out of the alleyway the truck drove past him, making him nearly swerve off road. He quickly activated his rocket boosters and gained speed, immediately catching up to the truck.

Once Casey reaches the passenger door, he starts reaching his hand out to the handle. Rift saw this and turned to Stryker.

"Stryker!" He shouted as the girl quickly moves the steering wheel left, turning away from Casey's grasp.

Once Casey starts turning towards the truck, the truck suddenly turns right and was about to hit Casey! Casey immediately turned his bike to the left, but he over steers and his bike hits a curb. He was flung off his bike and into the air. Some kids were making a snowman before Casey crashed into it, causing the kids to scream and run away.

Night Terror, Rift and Stryker laugh as they drive away.

"Nice work, Stryker! That kid should've known better." He said before he spots something up ahead.

When they took a closer look, they see the Shell Raiser up ahead and driving towards them.

"It's those Turtle freaks again." Night Terror clenched his fists.

The two vehicles were driving towards each other, both showing know sign of slowing down. Stryker grinned as she gripped the steering wheel.

"These turtles wanna play chicken? Then let's play~." Stryker said as she applied more pressure to the gas pedal, gaining more speed as the two vehicles drive towards each other.

Leo behind the wheel of the Shell Raiser, stared down at the truck as he kept driving straight towards it. The two showed no sign of backing out as they stare down at each other, getting closer and closer to each other. Once the two vehicles are nearly in reach, Leo quickly signals Raph.

"Raph, now!" The blue leader shouted as Raph quickly activated the garbage cannon and fires at the Purple Nightmares' truck.

The ball of garbage flies over at the Purple Nightmares' truck and splats all over the windshield. The three Purple Nightmares scream as Stryker swerves the truck left and right, throwing around the other four Purple Nightmares in the back.

Leo drives up and rammed into the truck's left side, causing the truck to swerve off road. Stryker slammed her feet on the brakes as hard as she could, making the truck skid. But it didn't stop fast enough as the truck crashes into a light pole.

The three Purple Nightmares exiting the car, holding their heads from the impact. Pierce opens the back door as Club, Switchblade and Crunch Bar were completely piled on by all of the items in the truck. They exited the truck as Pierce glared at Stryker.

"Next time, I'm driving!" She yelled.

The Shell Raiser pulls up infront of them as the Turtles, Karai and Shinigami exited the vehicle and surrounded the Purple Nightmares with their weapons drawn out. Leo pointed his sword at Night Terror.

"Why are you here in New York?!" Leo asked demandingly.

Night Terror smirked and gave a little shrug. "We're just here doing a little Christmas shopping. Is that so wrong?"

"It is when you assaulted the store's owner and took his belongings! Our friend informed us what you did!" Leo told him, sounding angry. "How could you assault an old man?!"

Night Terror held his hands up offensively
"I didn't assault him. I just gently pushed him aside when he wouldn't let me buy one of his items." He said, with a sick sadistic grin.

Leo gripped his swords and gets into a stance. "Normally, naughty people on Christmas get coal." Leo glared at Night Terror.

"But for you seven, you're getting a serious beating!" Raph added as he twirled his sais.

The Purple Nightmares quickly got out their weapons and prepare to fight, as Night Terror just cracks his knuckles with a grin.

"This will be fun."

The ninjas and Purple Nightmares charged at each other and clashed together in a all out brawl. Leo and Karai were fighting against Night Terror as the two took turns landing hits on the big guy, but he is unfazed by the attacks as he threw his fists at them. Donnie faced off against Crunch Bar as she swung her chains at Donnie who was dodging her attacks. Raph and Shinigami were fighting Switchblade and Rift. Mikey was taking on both Stryker and Pierce.

Mikey swung his nunchucks at Stryker who quickly dodged his attacks. Pierce swung her hammer at Mikey's head, causing him to duck. The two then band together and swung their weapons at Mikey. Mikey parried Stryker's attack and kicked her away but Pierce lands a punch to his face, throwing him off balance. The two swung their weapons down at Mikey who quickly caught their attacks. The two quickly pulled their legs back and lands a kick to Mikey's chest, throwing him back as he crashes into the Purple Nightmares' truck.

As Mikey shook his head, he heard noise coming from the truck. He put his head on the truck to try to hear it better. He then heard babbling inside the truck.

"What the-" He was interrupted when Club slammed his bat against the truck, inches away from Mikey's head.

Mikey jumps back as Club started swinging his bat at the party turtle. As Club swung his bat, aiming at Mikey's head, Mikey quickly used his nunchuck to wrap around Club's bat and disarming him before landing a kick to his chest, causing the Purple Nightmare to hit the ground.

Raph was avoiding Switchblade's knife from cutting him. Raph then grabbed his arm and landed jabs at Switchblade's side before swinging a kick on his back. But Raph was surprised attacked by Stryker who struck him at the back of his head with her pipe. He glared at her and started swinging his sais at her which the Purple Nightmare girl dodges. Switchblade got up and charged at Raph with his knife ready. But Mikey quickly swoops in and kicked Switchblade back to the ground.

Rift was swinging his crowbar at Shinigami, but she was avoiding his attacks, clearly taunting him as she has her hands folded around her back and laughing. Rift raised his crowbar and runs toward Shinigami, swinging his weapon downward. But the witch girl easily slides behind Rift and kicked him in the butt, knocking him to the ground.

"That was fun. Let me know when you actually wanna start fighting~." Shini taunted, causing Rift to scream in rage and charges at Shinigami.

Crunch Bar swung her chain around Donnie's leg and pulls hard, causing him to trip. He quickly rolls left and right, avoiding Crunch Bar's chain as she tries slamming it down on him. Donnie jumped up and blocked Crunch Bar's attack with his staff, causing her chain to wrap around his bo staff. The two tugged at their weapons before Donnie yanks her chain off her hand and throws it aside.

He jabs his staff on her gut before swinging it across her face, knocking her on the ground.

"You're gonna wish you haven't done that!" She yelled before getting up.

Leo and Karai were doing their best holding their own with Night Terror. Leo lands a kick on his chest but Night Terror quickly swung his hand at Leo, tossing him into the Shell Raiser with a loud thud.

Karai quickly transformed into her serpent form and wrapped her lower body around his waist, used her snake arms to wrap his arms and snaps her mouth at him. Night Terror used his strength to stop Karai's bite with his right hand as he pushes to hold her back.

When she aims another bite, he quickly headbuds her with all his might, causing her to hiss in pain. He frees his arms, grabs her and throws her against a wall, causing her to change back before hitting the ground.

"Senpai!" Shini called out to her friend before charging at Night Terror.

She swung her Kusarigama at him, hitting him a few times over the face before he grabs her weapon with his hand. With one tug, he yanks Shinigami over to him and lands a kick on her, sending her flying into a pole.

Mikey helps Raph take down Stryker by kicking her towards Raph before he punches her in the face, knocking her out cold. Both Raph and Mikey charge at Night Terror.

"You're going down you big scrooge!" Mikey shouts as he and Raph evade/parried Night Terror's attacks.

Donnie was still fighting Crunch bar but Pierce and Rift joined her as the three cornered the Turtle. Before they could do anything, they were hit with hockey pucks. They look and saw Casey skating towards them with his hockey puck in hand.

"Goongala!" He screamed as Donnie manages to knee Crunch Bar in the gut as she's distracted.

He then struck Rift in the face with his staff as Casey smacks him in the back of his head with his hockey stick. Pierce swung her hammer at Donnie who dodges and swung his staff on her knee, causing her to hold her knee before Casey shoulder charged her into a mailbox, hitting head first into it.

Wondering where Casey has been, Donnie looks at the vigilante with an annoyed expression. "Where were you? I thought you were following them?"

"I was!" Casey replied. "But there were... complications." He put it lightly, not wanting to admit what happened.

"Like what?" Donnie asked suspiciously.

"Look, it doesn't matter! We need to take down Night Terror fast!" Casey said as he puts his mask back on.

Not wanting to waste more time, Donnie and Casey rush over to help Mikey and Raph with Night Terror.

Mikey jumps off Night Terror's shoulder as Raph quickly did jabs at his gut before being knocked back by him. Casey shot explosive hockey pucks at Night Terror's face, causing him to stumble backwards. Leo, Donnie and Karai quickly run towards him, jumping in the air and landing drop kicks at his chest. This was enough to throw Night Terror back and crash into mailboxes.

"Give it up, Night Terror! Your scheme is finished!" Leo demanded.

"It ain't over till I say it is!" Night Terror shot back before grabbing a mailbox and throwing it at the group.

The ninjas quickly dodge the mailbox as it hits a wall, leaving a big crack in it. Night Terror runs towards Leo and stomps his foot at him. Leo quickly moves before he could get stomped on.

Karai landed a kick on his back and quickly ducks as he swiped his arm at her. Raph jumps and kicks him across the face, followed by Mikey and Shini kicking him in the shoulders, making him stumble back.

Donnie and Casey jump up and smashes their weapons at each side of Night Terror's head, causing him to grunt and hold his head.

Leo charges at him and lands a hard uppercut to Night Terror's chin, making him stumble back and hitting against his truck. Night Terror slowly slides down against his truck before sitting on the floor. He stared down at the turtles panting. As he was about to get up, Shinigami used the ball end of her weapon to smack Night Terror on his head before knocking him put cold.

The witch girl grins as she twirled her weapon. Soon the group puts the unconscious Purple Nightmares in a pile before tying them up.

"Nice work team." Leo began saying. "These creeps will soon be put behind bars."

"First we took down the angry spider, and now these Purple punks in one day? This is starting off to be a good Christmas." Raph said as he puts his sais away.

Karai spoke as she opened the driver's seat to the Purple Nightmares' truck. "Me and Shini are gonna take the things the Purple Nightmares stole back to the antique shop."

"Good idea. Mabye we should put these guys in the truck too so the police can apprehend them." Leo suggested.

Before anyone can do anything, Mikey quickly spoke up, remembering what he had heard. "Guys, wait! Before we do that, I gotta tell you something!"

Everyone looked at him curiously.

"What is it, Mikey?" Leo asked his little brother.

"When we were fighting the Purple Nightmares, I heard something in their truck. It sounded like..." he thinks for a moment before realizing he didn't know how to describe the noise he heard. "Okay, I don't know what kind of animal to compare it to. But it sounded like this."

Mikey then tried mimicking the babbles he heard from the truck, earning him looks from the group. Leo finally spoke up.

"Well, if the Purple Nightmares took something that's alive, we better check it out." He said as he walked towards the back of the truck.

Leo opens the truck and sees nearly everything was on the floor or smashed.

"Boy, these guys are more reckless drivers than Casey." Leo said as Casey shot him a look.

Everyone entered the truck trying to find whatever it was Mikey heard.

"Are you sure you heard something in here, Mikey?" Donnie asked.

"Totally. Never heard anything like it." Mikey said, curtain he heard something.

After listening, the group doesn't hear anything.

"Mikey, doesn't seem like anythi-" Leo was then interrupted when a wooden box shakes, causing everyone to jump in surprise.

"Yo! Did you guys see that?" Casey said in shock. Everyone nodded as they stared at the box.

Everyone slowly approached the wooden box before the little babbles came out of it, startling everyone again.

"That's it!" Mikey points. "That's the noise I heard!"

Everyone stared at the wooden box hearing whatever it was making babbling noises. Raph shoved Donnie forward.

"Go see what it is, Donnie." Raph told his brother.

"Why do I have to-" Donnie stops himself from finishing and sighs. "You know what, im not even gonna bother trying."

Donnie takes a deep breath and slowly approaches the wooden box. Once he's in arms reach, he slowly puts his hands on the locks of the box and slowly starts unlocking it. Everyone watches in anticipation. Donnie takes a moment before slowly starts opening the box. He leaves it open slightly as he cautiously tries to peak in the little crack of the box.

Suddenly, Donnie was met with a pair of eyes poking through the cracks, causing Donnie to scream and fall backwards. Whatever it was inside also screamed as the box was now quaking.

"What did you see, Donnie?!" Leo anxiously asked his brother.

"I‐I don't know!" Donnie said, nearly stumbling on his words. "But whatever it is, it's nothing like I've ever seen!"

Leo looks at the wooden box and turns to his team. "Alright, everyone. Let's cautiously, and carefully, open the box. We won't know what we're dealing with until we all see what it is."

Everyone nodded in agreement. Like Leo said, they all approached the wooden box carefully and slowly open it. When they look inside, all their eyes shrunk as they see what's inside.

Back at the antique shop, April was still with the old man. She was on the phone with Leo before hanging up. She turned to the old man.

"Good news, mister..?" April asked sheepishly, realizing she hasn't asked for the old man's name.

The old man took a moment before answering. "Mr. Wing."

April smiled at Mr Wing. "Mr. Wing. My friends managed to get your things back and are bringing back here."

Mr. Wing only nods not saying anything. April took a moment before bringing up a important detail. "And... they found your... pet?" April said, unsure if whatever it was Mr. Wing had was even a pet.

This caused Mr. Wing to look at April. His face looked worried as he looked at his hands. "Aiyah..." he said in dismay. "Your friends have seen the Mogwai."

April looked surprised, hearing what her friends have found had a name. "Is that what it's called? A Mogwai?"

Mr. Wing was silent again as he seemed not wanting to discuss this any further. Wanting to know more, April speaks again. "I never heard of a Mogwai before. Is it some rare animal or something?"

Mr. Wing continued to be silent. Knowing Mr. Wing is injured, being a old man and all, April offers something that Mr. Wing wouldn't like.

"You know, I have a friend out of town who is great with taking care of animals." April referring to Fluttershy. "When you're recovering from the hospital, she can-" April was cut off when Mr. Wing suddenly yelled.

"No!" April was taken aback by his sudden outburst. "I will not allow you to take Mogwai to your friend!"

"But sir, she's very capable of taking care of animals. She works at an animal shelter and-" she was then cut off again when Mr. Wing talked over her.

"With Mogwai comes much responsibility!" He screamed before clenching his ribs. He takes a moment before calmly speaking. "I'm sure your friend is an excellent animal care taker, but she couldn't handle taking care of Mogwai. I cannot allow anyone to take him. I am sorry."

Outside the antique shop the truck was back with all of the stolen items. The paramedics were also there with the police as they were putting the Purple Nightmares into a police truck. Night Terror starts shouting.

"I know you're out there, freaks! We Will break out again! And when we do, I'm gonna crush yous under my boot! All of you!" He was then put in the vehicle as the officers shut the doors before driving off.

The turtles were watching from the rooftop with Karai and Shinigami as they all watch the Purple Nightmares being taken away much to their amusement.

Paramedics sets Mr. Wing in the ambulance. April was with Casey with the wooden box the Mogwai is in. She walks to the ambulance to speak to Mr. Wing again.

"Listen, Mr. Wing. I understand you're worried about your Mogwai. But please understand that you are much too injured to be taking care of him. My friend will take care of him for you, I promise. And once you are released from the hospital, you can take him back."

Mr. Wing was silent. He then let's out a defeated sigh, knowing she is right. He is unable to take care of the Mogwai in his condition. And he wasn't gonna let doctors and nurses to watch over something they have no clue about. If April says that her friend can handle the Mogwai, he has no choice but to take her word for it.

"Very well... you may take Mogwai to your friend." He still has a dismayed face.

April smiles, glad that Mr. Wing agreed to let Fluttershy take care of the Mogwai. "Thank you, Mr. Wing. I promise, my friend will-" Mr. Wing cuts April off again, as he gave her a face reading that he's gonna tell her something serious.

"But remember, Mogwai comes much responsibility. Mogwai isn't like any other creature on this planet. With Mogwai, you must follow three important rules." He finishes.

April and Casey look at each other before looking back at him. "Um, okay? What are these three rules?"

Soon after the two discussed these rules, the ambulance drives away, leaving April and Casey with the wooden box, containing the Mogwai. The Turtles, Karai and Shini jump down and met with the two.

"So?" Leo said curiously.

"He said yes." April answered.

"A Mogwai, huh?" Karai started saying. "Never heard of anything like it."

"I don't think any of us has." Leo added.

"Mr. Wing was very protective of him. I don't think there are any other Mogwai in the world. Probably explains why he was so against Fluttershy watching over him." April said as she was looking down at the wooden box.

"But why? It's not like it could cause trouble." Raph said crossing his arms. "Have you seen that thing? How hard could it be to take care of this thing?"

Some agreed with Raph’s statement, while others still worry on how protective Mr. Wing was with giving anyone the Mogwai. Could it be a piece of cake like Raph said? Or could this little creature be more trouble than it's worth?

https://youtu.be/RGLoLphCeGI

Author's Notes:

Thank you for taking the time to read! And apologies for this first chapter to be released so late. I was having a hard time coming up with what the characters should be doing before focusing on the actual plot itself. Plus I had a ton of Christmas shopping to do. In the end it really turned out to be a Turtles center chapter. But hey, at least it's done with before Christmas rolls around. (This chapter is also published on my Deviantart account, teamJOHN101)

Trivia:

•Equestria Ninja Girls by @Wildcard25 and I'd also like to thank him once again for allowing me to write this story.

•Purple Nightmares by BozzerKazooers on Deviantart, and from what I saw when learning their names, the other three members are by @Jebens1 . Also, thanks you Bozzer for allowing me to use his characters for this chapter.

•The boy Casey mentions that told him about the antique shop is reference to Mr. Wing's grandson from the first Gremlins movie.

Little update: I decided the winter party at Canterlot High should be next Friday instead of the upcoming Friday. The reason for this is because I want the next few chapters focusing on upcoming events before the big day.

Chapter 2: New Friend

View Online

Soon the Turtles, April and Casey were back in the Shell Raiser, with April still holding the wooden box that contained the Mogwai. Karai and Shinigami had already gone back to their base, so Leo is driving Casey and April to their homes. April was looking at the wooden box while listening to the mogwai making it's babbling noises. She still had the three rules Mr.Wing told her in her head, and was still concerned that Mr.Wing was Very protective of the Mogwai. Donnie soon notices April’s silence and taps her shoulder.

"Hey, you alright April?"

April snaps out of it and looks at Donnie. "Huh? Oh, I'm fine." She looks back at the wooden box. "Just thinking about everything today. Especially about this little guy." She tapped the wooden box the Mogwai is in.

"I still don't see what the old guy was fussing about. It's just one Mogwai. How much trouble can it possibly get in?" Raph said as he leaned in his seat.

"I don't know, Raph. Mr.Wing was very serious when he allowed us to take the Mogwai to Fluttershy." April stated.

"It's true. He told us these three rules we have to follow in order to take care of this thing." Casey added.

"There are rules to that thing?" Raph said surprised. "What is it, a magical creature or something?"

"Well I know one thing. This little guy is cute~!" Mikey said as he's looking at the Mogwai, who was peeking through the box lid. "What should we call him?"

"Call him?" Leo repeated.

"Yeah! Calling him by Mogwai feels kinda weird. He deserves a name! Like... hmm.... what should we name him?" Mikey pondered as he examines the Mogwai through the slightly opened box.

"Hmm... he's furry... aaaaaand... cute like a little baby. Maybe Furby? Nah, that wouldn't work." Mikey continued to think as his brothers rolled their eyes.

"Mabye I'll think of something when we take him back to the lair!" Mikey stated as he reaches for the box, only for April to move it away from him.

"Uh, no offense Mikey, but the last time I left you alone with an animal, it mutated into an ice cream cat." April reminded about Ice-cream kitty.

Mikey thinks before rubbing his head embarrassed. "Oh yeah, right."

"I'll take him home till we see the girls tomorrow." April offered.

"Good call April." Leo nodded. "I just hope Fluttershy is up for the task."

"What're you so worried about?" Raph said. "She's friends with a bear for crying out loud. I'm sure she can handle a little Mogwai."

Everyone but Leo notices that the Mogwai is sticking his little arm out of the box, trying to fiddle with one of Donnie's devices. April couldn't help but smile as she moves the box away from the device.

"Sorry little guy, that's not a toy." She told the little Mogwai.

"Aww, he wanted to play with one of your gizmos, Donnie~." Mikey cooed, before having an idea pop in his head. "That's it!"

Everyone immediately turned their attention to him, while Leo kept focusing on driving.

"I know exactly what to call him!" He exclaimed with excitement.

The next day came. The Rainbooms were meeting at Fluttershy's house, as Leo called them and told them to. The girls were waiting and wondering why they needed to meet at Fluttershy's house as they were waiting in her room.

"Do you think something happened?" Applejack guessed.

"If something did, why are we meeting in Fluttershy's house to hear it?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Who knows why Leo wanted to meet us here. But whatever it is, we should hear him out." Sunset said, with all the girls agreeing. Soon Fluttershy's mother pokes her head through the entrance.

"Fluttershy dear, your out of town friends are here." She announced in a gentle tone.

"Thanks, mom."

Mrs. Shy nods before letting April, Casey, and the Turtles who are in their trenchcoats in. "Right this way, everyone."

"Thank you, Mrs. Shy." Leo and his brothers bows their heads respectively before she leaves them.

"So, what is it you called us here for, Leo?" Sunset asked, with the rest of the Rainbooms nodding, wanting to know too.

"Well, it's kinda a long story." Leo said.

"What's in that box April is holding?" Rainbow Dash asked as she points at the wooden box.

Spike walks towards April and tried to sniff whatever was in the box. He suddenly he heard the Mogwai's babble inside and started barking at it. The Mogwai mimics Spike's barking, causing the Rainbooms to look at the box with more curiosity.

"Did y'all get a puppy?" Applejack asked curiously.

"Well... not exactly." April answered.

"You girls might wanna sit down for this one." Leo said as he sat on one of the chairs in Fluttershy's room.

Soon they all tell the Rainbooms about the Purple Nightmares robbing a antique shop and injuring the store owner, which the girls were completely shocked to hear. Soon they got to the end of the story.

"So, after you beat those Purple punks, you guys found a creature they stole?" Rainbow Dash recapped

"Yeah, pretty much." Casey nodded.

"And, that creature is in the box April is holding?" Asked Twilight.

"That's right." Donnie confirmed.

The Rainbooms gave each other questioning looks, wondering what this new creature looked like. Though out of all of them, Fluttershy was excited to see this new creature.

"May we please see it?" Asked Fluttershy, sounding both calm yet excited.

April smiles and nods. "Of course. That's kinda the reason we brought him here."

April prepared to open the box but stopped herself. She noticed the light from the sun was beaming through the window.

"Uh, before we do, can you please shut the blinds?" April requested. "And make sure the lights are off too?"

Though a little confused, Fluttershy got up and shuts the blinds, and making sure no lights were on in the room.

"What, does this thing glow in the dark?" Rainbow Dash joked.

"Ooooh, a creature that glows in a dark sounds amazing!" Pinkie Pie said with excitement.

"No, but trust me, this is very important." April tells them before unlocking the box.

April puts her hand on top of the box as the Rainbooms watch in anticipation. As soon April lifts the cover of the box open, the creature quickly jumped up from the box, startling the Rainbooms. They only got a quick glimps of the creature since it did a quick jump from the box.

"Whoa!" Rainbow Dash jumped back abit.

"What was that?" Sunset asked.

Despite being startled, the Rainbooms had smiles on their faces as they were excited to see this new creature.

"Come closer." April suggested. "Just not too fast, this little guy is easily startled."

The Rainbooms slowly walked towards the wooden box April was holding. Then their eyes widen with excitement as they see the creature's little hands slowly reach up and grabbed the edge of the box. It then slowly lifted its head out of the box. All the girls were speechless when they see a small creature with big ears and brown and white fluffy fur, as it looks at all of them with curiosity

"Oh my word." Applejack began.

"He's... he's..." Sunset had trouble finding the word as she's entranced of the creature's appearance.

"Adorable!" Rarity finished as she cooed at the new creature she's seeing.

Out of all the Rainbooms, Fluttershy was the most star struck seeing this new creature. She didn't even say anything, as she was just staring at the creature with wide eyes and her jaw slightly dropped. The new creature then spots Fluttershy and stares at her back with curiosity.

Fluttershy slowly steps closer to the creature, making sure not to move too fast. Once she's closer, she slowly leans down to the box, being more face to face with the creature. The two stared at each other, as if they're reading each others vibes. Fluttershy slowly lifted her finger and moves it toward the creature.

The creature spots her hand and slightly slides down in the box, it's ears drooping abit. Fluttershy took note and only holds out her finger halfway, as if she wants to let the creature to reach to her instead. The creature stared at her finger for awhile.

To everyone's and Fluttershy's delight, the creature slowly reached it's hand out towards Fluttershy's finger. Soon, it's little hands touches, and grabs Fluttershy's finger. Fluttershy had the biggest smile on her face, happy to know that this little guy has already trusted Fluttershy. The creature then smiles at Fluttershy as the two stared at each other. Everyone was smiling at the scene, and even Raph can't help but smile at the sweet moment.

"Hello little fella." Fluttershy said, finally saying something after staring at awe at the new creature. "It's so wonderful to meet you." She cooed at it.

The creature gave a little shy smile at Fluttershy, seeming to already like her, despite how shy it looks.

She looks up at April. "May i hold him?" She asked, her eyes almost begging for a yes.

April's nods with a smile. "Of course, just remember to be gentle."

Fluttershy slowly reaches in and gently grabs the creature. She slowly lifts him out of the box and holds him in her arms. She looks at him with a smile as he immediately gets comfortable in her arms. The other Rainbooms slowly move in and start cooing, feeling, and petting the creature.

"He's adorable~." Fluttershy said, smiling down at the creature.

Spike jumped on Fluttershy's lap and starts sniffing the little creature. It looks at Spike and gently rubbed his nose, causing spike to wag his tail.

Fluttershy looks at April. "What is he?" She curiously asked.

"A Mogwai." April answered.

"Huh?" Rainbow Dash said in confusion.

"A Mogwai." Donnie repeated.

"Never heard of a Mogwai before." Twilight said adjusting her glasses.

"Yeah, neither of us have." Leo said as he looks at the Mogwai.

"Feels kinda weird referring this little guy as 'Mogwai'." Applejack said.

"Yo, that's what Mikey said." Casey recalled from yesterday night.

"So, what should we call him?" Sunset asked.

April then smiles. "Actually, Mikey thought of a name that we all actually like." she informed the Rainbooms.

The Rainbooms looked at Mikey, wondering what name he gave the Mogwai. Mikey smiles and gestures to the Mogwai.

"Rainbooms, meet Gizmo!" He happily announced as the Mogwai, now known as Gizmo, tilts his head with a smile.

Everyone looked at each other and smiled while nodding.

"Hey, that is a good name." Rainbow Dash said surprised.

"Oh my it is." Rarity agreed.

"How'd you thought of that name, Mikey?" Sunset asked.

"It came to me when we saw him reaching for one of Donnie's gadgets. I referred to them as his gizmos." Answered Mikey.

"Ooo, that's clever." Pinkie Pie applauded.

"Little Gizmo. I like it." Applejack said, gently scratching Gizmo's head.

"The little guy seems to like it too." Casey mentioned.

To add more delight to the moment, the Rainbooms hear Gizmo is humming a little tune, which they immediately love.

"What's he doing?" Asked a smiling Sunset.

"He's singing." Answered April. "He likes to do that sometimes."

"Well it sounds just delightful." Rarity praised as she gently scratched Gizmo's chin.

"So, you guys are looking after Gizmo while his owner recovers from the hospital?" Twilight asked curiously.

April, Casey and the Turtles look at each other before revealing why they brought Gizmo here in the first place.

"Uh, not exactly." Leo began, getting questioning looks from the Rainbooms.

"You see, we brought him to Fluttershy's house for a reason." Casey said before April took over.

"We actually brought him here so Fluttershy can watch over him."

All the Rainbooms looked surprised. Especially Fluttershy, though she was also a little excited at the same time.

"Me? Why me?" She asked curiously.

"Duh, cause you take care if animals. Makes sense it has to be you." Raph states.

"O-oh. I... I'd be happy to!" Fluttershy said before having a worried expression. "But do you think i can do this..? I don't know anything about taking care of Mogwais..."

"We know you'll do great Fluttershy." Leo assured.

"Yeah, you got this Flutters!" Mikey added as he pumped his fist.

"His owner was really reluctant of us taking Gizmo, so you're actually lucky to be having him here." Casey points out.

Gismo's owner being reluctant from giving him away lingered in Fluttershy's head. But it broke once Rainbow Dash interrupts her thoughts.

"Fluttershy, you should get a picture with Gizmo!" Rainbow Dash suggested, which Fluttershy immediately agrees to.

"Oh yes, a picture sounds nice." She smiled as she holds Gizmo closer.

Rainbow Dash took out her phone and got the camera ready. "Okay you two, ready?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Look Gizmo, we're gonna get our picture taken." She told the little Mogwai.

Rainbow Dash got her camera focused and puts her finger over the clicker. "Okay, one... two..."

Suddenly April eyes widen as she completely forgot to tell them very important details.

"Wait!" April screamed but it was too late.

Rainbow Dash took a picture as her phone flashes a light, causing Gizmo to shriek in fear. This surprised Fluttershy and the Rainbooms as Gizmo jumps off of Fluttershy and jumps onto April’s arms, shaking in fear.

"Bright light, bright light!" Gizmo said as he quivered in April’s arms.

"Oh my!" Fluttershy gasped.

"What just happened?" Sunset asked, started to get a little worried for Gizmo.

"He hates bright lights." April informed as she tried comforting the quivering Mogwai.

"I can't believe i forgot to tell you guys that there's important rules that needs to be followed for Gizmo." April said as she slaps her own forehead.

"What rules?" Asked Fluttershy, looking at Gizmo worried.

"Well, there's three rules you have to follow when taking care of Gizmo. One rule is keep him away from bright lights, but i'm sure you all figured that out." She looks down, gently rubbing Gizmo's back. "But keep him out of the sunlight. Sunlight will Kill him."

This completely took the Rainbooms by surprise, learning that sunlight will kill this poor creature.

"The second rule is don't get him wet. So don't give him any water to drink, and don't give him baths, no matter what." April said looking at the group. Then her voice turned into a more serious tone, as the final rule was really important.

"And the most important rule, no matter how much he begs, or cries. Never, EVER, feed him after midnight." April finishes.

The Rainbooms, especially Fluttershy, started to process the rules April just told them.

"Well shoot, those are some intense rules for this little guy." Applejack exclaimed.

It was silent for awhile before Rainbow Dash broke it.

"Wait, hold on, if we can't get him any water to drink, how the heck does he stay hydrated?" She asked in confusion.

"That's what I said!" Raph brought up.

"If the sunlight won't get him, dying of dehydration definitely will." Rainbow Dash points out.

"Oh Rainbow Dash, stop it!" Rarity said, slapping her arm.

"And that not eating after midnight rule." Raph began. "Isn't it technically always after midnight or something?"

"And why is it 'the most important one'?" Rainbow Dash scratched her head. "I thought they were all important?"

"Look, I don't know, these are what his owner told me before he was taken to the hospital so let's just take his word for it and not think too hard on them." April said as she pinched her forehead.

As everyone was discussing this with each other, Fluttershy was still processing the three rules she's been told. She was already a little nervous taking care of a creature she's never heard of before, but now she's even more pressured when learning these rules. One of the rules even being fatal to Gizmo. That one probably worried her the most.

After abit the Rainbooms, April, Casey and the Turtles walk out of Fluttershy's house.

"So, you guys wanna go ice skating since you're here?" Sunset asked her New York friends.

"Sounds great." April nodded.

"Definitely sounds good for me." Casey added.

"Sure, I don't see why not." Leo said with his brothers agreeing.

They all started walking when Sunset noticed Fluttershy was still at the door. She turned to her in confusion.

"Hey, Fluttershy, aren't you coming?" Sunset asked her shy friend.

"Oh, well um, I'd like to, but I think I'm gonna stay home and look after Gizmo. I am responsible for him now until his real owner gets better." Fluttershy exclaimed.

"Oh. well, okay. Well, let us know if you need help with anything." Sunset told her.

"Remember, we can help you out when we can." April added, getting a smile from Fluttershy.

"I will. Have fun everyone." She waved her friends goodbye before closing the door.

Fluttershy walks back to her room and finds Gizmo sitting in her bed. Fluttershy wonders if she's able to communicate with him. She's never communicated with a Mogwai before, but she won't know until she tries. She got on her knees, gripped her geode and starts calmly talking to him.

"Um... hello." She greeted the little Mogwai. "Um, I'm not sure you can understand me, but I just want to tell you that I will do my best to take care of you." She exclaimed.

"I may have not taken care of a Mogwai before, but that won't stop me caring for you. I will treat you as if you're already family, and make sure you are well cared for." She smiled warmly at Gizmo.

She waited to see if he'll respond. But all she got was him tilting his head in a cute fashion.

"Um, do you understand me?" She asked curiously.

There was a slight pause. Then he smiles warmly at her, cooing at Fluttershy in a innocent manner. This was enough to convince Fluttershy that he understands, gently patting his head.

"I'll take that as a yes."

The day has gone by, now being night time. Fluttershy, in her pajamas, is in the kitchen. She's looking in the fridge to look for something to feed Gizmo. Since it was 8:00 she had time to feed him before midnight. She soon spots a bowl of fruit salad she was saving.

"Oh, mabye he'll like a fruit salad." She wondered as she grabbed the bowl.

She shuts the fridge and starts walking back to her room. But not even out of the kitchen door she stops.

"Wait... one of the rules says I can't get him wet. and fruit has juices in them." She pointed out to herself. "If he eats a fruit, and juice gets all over him, would that count as him getting wet? Or does it have to be just plain water..?"

She was thinking hard on this before going back to the fridge and putting the fruit salad bowl back. "Better not risk it..."

She looks for something else for Gizmo to eat as she scratches her head.

"Wow, this is hard... I don't even know what kind of food he likes to eat. I probably should've asked before coming in here."

She looked in one of the fridges cabinets and spotted a bag of sliced carrot sticks. She grabs the bag and examines it.

"Hmm.... well, I hope he doesn't mind carrot sticks. Wish I knew if I should even let him drink something with a straw..." she said to herself and shuts the fridge.

She was back in her room and handed Gizmo the bag of sliced carrot sticks.

"Um, hope you don't mind carrot stick for now. I'm not exactly sure what you like to eat yet." She exclaimed to the Mogwai.

Gizmo pulled out a carrot stick and starts sniffing it. He soon takes a bite out of it and starts chewing. Fluttershy smiles seeing he is still crunching on the carrot stick, indicating he likes it.

Fluttershy sits and slumps in her bed sighing to herself. Her phone soon starts ringing. She checked the caller ID and saw it was April calling before answering.

"Oh, hello April." She greeted.

"Hey, Fluttershy. Just checking in seeing how you're doing." April exclaimed.

"Oh, I'm okay thanks." She told her friend.

"How is everything with Gizmo? Everything alright?" April asked.

Fluttershy took a moment to come up with a response before answering. "Well, it's a little hard if I'm being honest. I had trouble figuring out what to feed him. At first I was about to give him a fruit salad, but then I remembered that fruits have juices in them, and it might count as him getting wet." Fluttershy exclaimed to April.

"I settled with carrot sticks, but im still not sure what exactly I should feed him. Or if there's curtain food he likes." Fluttershy sighs.

"Hmm, I can see how that's tricky. But I gave him a plate of spaghetti when I had him at my house, and he seemed to like that. I guess it doesn't matter what kind of food you should give him, as long as it doesn’t have any liquids inside them." April exclaimed.

Fluttershy thought about it for a moment, and seems to like what she's been told. "I suppose you're right. Thanks, April."

"Anytime, Fluttershy. Remember, we're all willing to help you out whenever you need it." April reminded Fluttershy.

"I will, thanks again. Well, goodnight April." Fluttershy then said her goodbyes to April before hanging up.

She looks at gizmo who is nearly halfway done with the carrot sticks. That little creature is her responsibility for the time being, so Fluttershy must give it her best to take care of him. But she knew her friends will help her along the way, so she's not too worried.

After a half hour, Fluttershy decides it's time to turn in. She threw the empty bag away since Gizmo finished his carrot sticks. She got up and took out one of her drawers from her dresser. She sets it down by her bed, grabbed a couple of sheets and a pillow, making a little bed for Gizmo.

She picks up the Mogwai and gently sets him down on the little bed she made him. He nuzzled his head on the pillow as Fluttershy puts a little blanket over him. She gave Gizmo a little scratch on the head before going to her own bed.

She pulls the covers over herself before shutting off the lamp beside her. She bends down to where Gizmo is and wishes him a goodnight in her softest tone.

"Goodnight, Gizmo. See you in the morning~."

Gizmo let's out a little yawn as he and Fluttershy start to slowly drift to sleep, awaiting for the next day to come.

Chapter 3: Gizmo's Day Out (Part 1)

View Online

The sun started to rise in Canterlot City. It's sunray beams over some houses and buildings. Fluttershy's house being one of them. Inside, Fluttershy was sleeping peacefully in her bed, along with Gizmo in his little bed Fluttershy made for him.

Around 7:00am Fluttershy's little alarm goes off, waking her. She shuts off her alarm and sits up from her bed, stretching and yawning. She looks over the edge of her bed and sees Gizmo is also waking up, yawning and blinking his eyes.

Fluttershy smiles at the Mogwai as she wishes him a good morning.

"Good morning, Gizmo~. Hope you slept well."

Gizmo smiles at Fluttershy, responding with a little babble.

Fluttershy smiles and nods at Gizmo, slowly understanding him abit. "Well that's good. Later on I'm gonna take you out to the mall so you can experience Canterlot City." Fluttershy exclaimed to Gizmo.

"It could get cloudy later, so the sun should hopefully not be a problem. But just to be on the safe side I'm gonna carry you in my backpack."

Fluttershy sits on the side of her bed, slips her slippers on her feet and stands up.

"I'm gonna go get some breakfast. What would you like-" Fluttershy stops and quickly realized something. "Oh, wait, I can't feed you yet, can i?"

Gizmo's ears drooped down as he makes a frown on his face.

"It's still technically after midnight, right? Oh, that rule is very confusing..." she frowned.

"Well, I guess we have to wait till it's twelve pm till you get to eat again. But I'm sure the fun we'll have at the mall will make time go faster." She assured the little Mogwai, which earns him a smile.

"Okay, I'll be in the kitchen. We'll head out about an hour or so, okay?"

Gizmo nods at her, having her smile back before she heads to the kitchen.

In the kitchen, both her parents, Gentle Breeze and Posey Shy are already at the kitchen with her mom making breakfast. Both her parents greeted their daughter a good morning to which she greets back. She sits down and her mom serves her a omelet with a side of hash browns and orange juice.

"Thank you mom, looks good." She smiled at her mother.

"You're welcome Fluttershy." Her mom smiles back.

Mr.Shy took a sip of his coffee before asking Fluttershy a question. "So, how are things going with that little Mogwai, Fluttershy?" He asked, clearly both parents knowing of Gizmo's presence.

"So far so good, dad. I'm gonna take him out later so he can see our city." She exclaimed.

"I think it's so sweet of you taking care of that old man's little critter for him as he recovers from the hospital. You've always been such a kind girl." Mrs.Shy smiles as she sits down on the table.

Fluttershy smiles hearing her mom's compliments to her while blushing a little bit. "It's no problem. I'm just glad I could help."

As Fluttershy ate her omelet she looked around abit, noticing someone wasn't at the table.

"Uh, mom, dad, where's Zephyr?" She curiously asked.

"Oh you know your brother. He likes to sleep in." Mrs.Shy said with a smile.

Hearing this, Fluttershy rolled her eyes with a sigh. "He's still sleeping? He's been sleeping since the day he got home yesterday."

"I'm sure your brother has just been working hard from work." Her dad tried to assure her.

"I'm just glad he's able to keep this job after so many others." Her mom added.

"I suppose." Fluttershy said, eating her omelet. "But if he continues sleeping he's gonna miss work."

After breakfast Fluttershy helps her mom clean the dishes. As she's doing the dishes, Gizmo was crawling around in Fluttershy's room, exploring. He was in her closet and pulled out Fluttershy's tambourine. He curiously looked at it and shook it abit.

Once he hears it jingle he got a smile on his face. He was immediately fascinated by the tambourine's noise and shook it again. He continued to shake it, as he enjoyed playing the instrument. This caught the attention of Fluttershy's pet rabbit, Angel, who was getting annoyed by the tambourine's constant shaking.

Angel kicked his cage open and hops over to the mogwai and swipes the tambourine from Gizmo and throws it aside, shooting Gizmo a look of annoyance.

Gizmo tilt his head at Angel, wondering why he's so grumpy. Gizmo then wanted to try being friends with the white rabbit and waved his hand hello at him. Angel gives Gizmo a suspicious look. Despite meeting him last night, Angel doesn't fully trust or like Gizmo. Then again, he doesn't like any other animal who keeps Fluttershy's attention away from him. Plus Gizmo ate all the carrot sticks he was looking forward to.

Angel turns his back from Gizmo and hops back to his cage, drinking his water. Gizmo then crawls towards the tambourine and picks it up. Once he does he starts shaking it and starts singing his little tune. This causes Angel to grit his teeth and shoves the newspapers in his cage into his ears.

In Zephyr Breeze's room, he was in a very deep sleep. Loving the warmth of his blanket, the fluffy-ness of his pillow, and just his nice, quiet room. But that silence was now broken by the sound of his alarm clock.

Zephyr Breeze groaned as he's swinging his hand around, trying to shut off his alarm clock. Once Zephyr finally shuts off his alarm clock, he groans, rolling on his back as he puts his hand on his forehead.

"Man, what's the point of having a winter break if I can't even enjoy it? Lousy mall job." He groaned to himself as he sits up sighing.

"Well, better get it over with."

Needing a ride to the mall, he goes to his sister's room to ask if she can drive him.

"Hey sis, you in here? I need a ride to my job." He looked around and didn't see Fluttershy in there.

Noticing that Fluttershy's room is abit dark, he walks over to open the shades.

"Man sis, if I stare into your room in the dark any longer, I'm gonna fall asleep on your bed."

Soon Fluttershy walks to her entrance after hearing Zephyr's voice.

"Were you calling me Zephyr?" She asked.

But Fluttershy's eyes immediately shrunk once she saw Zephyr was by the curtains and had his hands on them. Fluttershy immediately tried to shout at him to stop.

"Zephyr wait!" She called out, but it was too late.

Zephyr opens the curtains to her room, letting in the brightness of the sun. The brightness hits Gizmo, causing him to screech in pain, covering his eyes.

Fluttershy quickly grabs her blanket, jumps over her bed and immediately covers Gizmo with it, using her body to cover him for extra measures as Gizmo repeats, "Bright light, bright light!"

"Shut those blinds, shut them now!" She ordered her brother which he immediately does.

"Whoa, easy sis! What're you, secretly a vampire?" He joked, but immediately backed down when Fluttershy shot a look at him.

Soon Fluttershy calmly sighs and lifts the blanket off of Gizmo.

"Are you okay Gizmo?" She asked the quivering Mogwai.

Zephyr sees Gizmo and was quickly surprised by him. "Whoa, what is that thing."

"This is Gizmo." Fluttershy answered, "A Mogwai."

"Where the heck did he come from?" Zephyr scratched his head.

Fluttershy, who was still abit angry at Zephyr, looked at him and answered. "He arrived here yesterday. I'm looking after him until his real owner gets better. If you weren't sleeping all day yesterday, you would've known. And especially know that if he comes into direct contact with sunlight, it'll kill him."

Zephyr, now feeling guilty, frowns and rubs his neck. "Oh, geez. I'm sorry sis. I uh.... didn't realize. Didn't mean any harm for this little guy."

Fluttershy soon calms down. She knew Zephyr didn't mean any harm, so she won't hold it against him. "It's okay Zephyr. Just please be more careful around him."

"You got it sis." He smiled at his sister.

"Sooooo, now that we got that out of the way, do you mind driving me to work?" He gave her a pleading smile, making her annoyed look come back.

"Zephyr Breeze." She said between her teeth.

"I know, I know I said I would start using the bus from now on." He exclaimed. "But I still need time to get ready. I still haven't showered or had breakfast, and you know I can't get things done on an empty stomach." He gives her an innocent smile.

Fluttershy sighs and pinched her forehead before answering. "You're lucky that I'm actually heading there soon."

"Thanks, sis! You're the best big sister ever, you know that?" He hugged Fluttershy who was still giving him an annoyed expression.

Soon Zephyr walks to the bathroom and begins to shower. Though he likes to take his time in there as he basically starts singing in the shower. Once he finishes he dries up and puts on his work cloths. He then brushes his teeth before heading to the kitchen for breakfast.

He sees that his mom already set a plate of omelet on the table for him some time ago. But by then it was already cold, so he ends up microwaving it before eating. By the time he finished Fluttershy had put on her winter attire and gently puts Gizmo in her backpack. She glances at Zephyr.

"Ready to go?" She asked her brother.

"I'm ready to role." He answered as he puts on his winter coat and boots.

Fluttershy opens the door. It was now cloudy and the sun was blocked by the clouds. But still wanting to play it safe she keeps Gizmo in her backpack as she glances behind her.

"Ready to see the city, Gizmo?"

"Ready." Gizmo responded. Fluttershy slowly got use to Gizmo saying some English words, even if it's not full sentences.

Zephyr walks out, already shivering from the cold. "I know I'm ready. Why does the weather have to be so cold?" He complained, earning Fluttershy an eye roll.

Fluttershy unlocks her car and sits in the driver's seat, with Zephyr sitting in the passenger seat. Fluttershy puts on her seat belt and gently hands Zephyr her backpack containing the Mogwai in it.

"Make sure you don't drop him. He's a very delicate creature." She informed her brother.

"You can count on me sis! I'm known to be a very safe person." He exclaimed.

Fluttershy stared at him for abit, before clearing her throat as she nudges her head towards his seat belt.

Catching on Zephyr quickly puts on his seat belt, looking sheepish. "Hehe, right."

Fluttershy then inserts the key in the ignition, but her car doesn't turn on, only sputtering. Fluttershy turns the key again but the same thing happens in the process.

"Oh no." Fluttershy says in dismay.

"What? What's the problem?" Zephyr asked, starting to look concerned.

"I thing the cold is messing with the engine." She informed.

"Oh no! If the car won't start, I'm gonna be late! And if I end up taking the bus, I'm gonna have to wait some time before it actually shows up! And even if it does im gonna be Really late! And I'm gonna get fired! I can't lose another job!" Zephyr started to panic as he slightly clenches on to Fluttershy's backpack, making the Mogwai inside babble in worry.

"Zephyr, calm down. It's gonna be fine. It just needs to warm up is all." Fluttershy tried assuring her brother, in hopes that he won't clench her backpack any tighter.

Fluttershy takes a deep breath and turns the ignition again, cranking the engine. When it still doesn't work Fluttershy turns the key again, this time pumping the gas pedal a few times in the process. The car continued to sputter as Fluttershy kept cranking the engine. Fluttershy had a focus face on as she kept trying the engine. With one more turn of the key and one final pump of the gas pedal, the car sputters to life, both siblings sighing in relief.

"See? Nothing to worry about." Fluttershy told her brother as she shifts the car to drive and drives out of the driveway, driving to the city.

They are on the road and driving through Canterlot City. Inside the backpack, Gizmo was peeking through the open part of the zipper and looking out the window. Gizmo watches as they pass different buildings. Never have been taking out from the antique shop, Gizmo was fascinated by the city Fluttershy lived in. The buildings were colorful, alot of different people in winter outfits, and all the beautiful snow laying around.

When they pull up to a red light, Gizmo stares at a coffee shop. He then sees Vinyl Scratch exiting the coffee shop with hot chocolate, and a pastry treat, which Gizmo was immediately entranced with. His eyes were glued on the beverage and treat, almost drooling from his mouth.

Once the car starts moving again, Gizmo's face immediately dropped with sadness as he watches the drink and treat move away from his sight. His little stomach started to grumble as he held his tummy in sadness.

As they drive on the road, Zephyr glances down at Fluttershy's backpack, thinking about the Mogwai inside. He then looks at his sister and begins asking.

"Hey sis? Is there any other rules I should know about this guy? You know, in hopes i don't accidentally cause an accident like this morning."

Fluttershy quickly took a glance at her brother before looking back on the road. "Well, there's two other important rules you should know. The second rule is no matter what, don't get him wet."

"Why? What happens if you do?" He asked curiously.

"I... I don't really know why. The third rule is to never feed him after midnight." She informed him.

"How come?" He asked again.

"I... I'm not sure." Fluttershy admits.

"Why are those rules important to know? If you don't know then why bother remembering them?"

"Look, that's just what his owner said. And if I'm gonna look after Gizmo, I gotta obey the rules. And you should too." She exclaimed.

"Okay, okay, whatever you say, sis." Zephyr shrugged.

Fluttershy parks her car at the mall parking lot. Since it's still a little early not too many parking spaces are taken up. Both Zephyr and Fluttershy exit the car as Zephyr hands back her backpack before both walk inside the mall.

"Thanks again, sis. I owe you one." He patted her head.

"You owe me six, actually." Fluttershy points out.

"Heh, hey now, no need to start doing math around me." He sheepishly smiles before walking off. "See ya!" He called out.

Fluttershy rolled her eyes, but smiles. She then opens her backpack abit and looks inside.

"Okay, Gizmo, you ready to have a look around in the mall?" She asked the Mogwai who babbles in excitement.

Fluttershy then began walking around the mall while carrying Gizmo on her backpack. The first store they go in was of course a pet shop. Fluttershy was looking at all of the different kinds of pets. From fish, to hamsters, to birds, to cats and dogs. She was also getting a few things for Angel as she walked around. Once they pass the dogs, they immediately smell Gizmo in her backpack, causing them to bark. Gizmo mimics their barking, making the dogs bark louder. This gets everyone's attention, all looking at Fluttershy. This was Fluttershy's queue to get out of there, so she speed walks to the check out, payed for her things and got out of the shop.

Fluttershy soon enters a gaming store. There, Fluttershy looks at the new games, or games that are on sale, thinking if Sunset would be interested in any of them. Meanwhile Gizmo is peeking through the zipper of Fluttershy's backpack and was watching four kids playing a game called Ultimate Bash Brawlers. Gizmo was amazed by a big screen showing colorful characters jumping and moving around, fighting each other. And more amazed that these kids are controlling them. The way their thumbs are moving the joysticks and mashing the buttons, Gizmo hasn't seen anything like it.

Fluttershy was now window shopping by the clothing store, looking to see if there was something she could get Rarity. Gizmo, of course, was peeking through the zipper. Not only that, he was staring at a boy, Mint Chip, eating ice cream. Gizmo can't help but stare at the ice cream, being hungry and all. Mint Chip then notices Gizmo's eyes peeking through the backpack and his eyes shrunk in shock. Gizmo quickly noticed Mint Chip looking at him and the two lock eyes. The two stared at each other a good while before Fluttershy walks away with the Mogwai. Mint Chip continue to stare as his ice cream slowly dropped to the floor.

As Fluttershy was walking, she comes across the malls water fountain. As she's watching the water fountain, she gripped the straps of her backpack tight and quickly walks away from the fountain.

Fluttershy looks back at her backpack as she walks. "You doing okay in there, Gizmo?" She asked the Mogwai.

Gizmo responds with a happy babble. Fluttershy continued to walk before two recognizable people approached her. It was April and Karai in their Masseuse uniforms.

"Hey, Fluttershy!" April greeted her friend with Karai waving.

"Oh! April, Karai, hi! I didn't know you two were working here on Winter break." Fluttershy said.

"Yeah, I didn't think we'd be here too if I'm being honest." April told Fluttershy.

"But it turns out it's the best time of year to be working here." Karai exclaimed.

"Yeah. Alot of people will be doing alot of Christmas shopping here. More shopping means more stress for these shoppers. More stressed shoppers means more customers for us." April explained.

"And boy, are people stressed during this time." Karai added.

"Oh. Well, I'm glad it's working out for you two." Fluttershy smiled.

"We're on our lunch break right now, so that's why we're out here." April explained with Karai nodding. "So, where's Gizmo?"

"Gizmo?" Karai repeated confused.

"Oh, that's the name Mikey gave the Mogwai." April explained to the kunoichi.

"Oh, Gizmo is with me. He's in my backpack actually." Fluttershy exclaimed, turning around so her two friends can see Gizmo peeking out of the zipper.

"Aww, hey, Gizmo~." April cooed at the Mogwai.

"Gizmo. It suits the little guy." Karai said as she waved at Gizmo.

"You having fun, Gizmo?" April asked the Mogwai.

"Fun!" Gizmo replied.

"I wish I can take him out so he can experience Canterlot without being cooped up in my backpack." Fluttershy frowned.

Gizmo then responded with his babbles, which Fluttershy is slowly starting to understand his babbles.

"Hmm... I could bring you here after dark, but the lights will still be on." Fluttershy told the Mogwai.

April quickly stepped in, adding more to her sentence. "And you don't wanna risk getting locked in the mall, Gizmo. Trust me."

"We speak from experience." Karai shivered, remembering the time they got locked in the mall with living toys.

"Oh, that's true." Fluttershy recalled.

"So, where are you taking Gizmo? To get something to eat?" Asked April.

"I can't yet, unfortunately." Fluttershy answered. "It's only ten o'clock. I need to wait till twelve pm for him to eat."

"Yum-yum..." Gizmo said as he let's out sad babbles.

"Aww, I know, sweetie." Fluttershy empathized with the Mogwai. "But I promise, once it's time, I'm taking you out to eat at a special place."

"Oh! I almost forgot. Leo and the others will be coming here at two o'clock to hang out. So if you think it's okay, mabye you and Gizmo would wanna join us?" April said, waiting for a response.

"Oh. Well, I guess it wouldn't hurt to join." Fluttershy said nodding.

"Great! Can't wait." April smiled.

"Well, see you later, Fluttershy." Karai said waving.

"Me and Karai better get some lunch before our break is over." April waved as the two kunoichis left.

Fluttershy continued to walk around the mall, stopping at the many stores it has to offer while Gizmo watches through the zipper.

After spending some time at the mall, Fluttershy was back in her car driving on the road with Gizmo still in her backpack, seated in the passenger seat.

"I hope you had fun at the mall, Gizmo." Fluttershy said to Gizmo.

"Fun!" Gizmo answered.

"It was a nice surprise to see April and Karai there." She smiled to herself. "Thankfully i can take you out to eat now." She looked at the clock on her radio which reads 12:05pm.

"And since you've been so well behaved at the mall, I'm taking you to somewhere that have very tasty treats." She informed the Mogwai who was jumping excitedly into her backpack.

Fluttershy pulled into a parking lot and parks her car. Gizmo peeked out and saw that they were at a diner where Pinkie Pie works at, The Sweet Snacks Cafe. Fluttershy grabs her backpack, exits her car and enters the diner. Inside was decorated with Christmas decorations and Christmas music was playing in the jukebox. Shortly after, Pinkie Pie immediately greets her.

"Fluttershy~! I wasn't expecting to see you here." Pinkie Pie said in a cheerful tone.

"Yeah, I was doing a little shopping at the mall earlier. After that I wanted to take Gizmo out to eat." Fluttershy exclaimed.

Pinkie Pie gasped excitedly and looks at Fluttershy's backpack. "Is that him?! Is he in your backpack?!"

Fluttershy giggled and nods. "Yep. It might be cloudy, but I wanted to be safe and keep him in my backpack. Plus it's kinda easier carrying him around."

"Hi Gizmo~!" Pinkie bent over at the backpack, revealing Gizmo's big eyes as he stuck his arm out and waved at Pinkie.

"Let me get you two seated." Pinkie Pie said as she started roller skating.

Fluttershy followed her and was immediately seated to a table. Fluttershy was about to unzip her backpack to let gizmo out, but immediately stops and looks at the lamp above them.

"Um, Pinkie Pie? Do you mind if we dim this light above us?" She politely asked her cheery friend.

"Okie-Dokie-Lokie~" Pinkie Pie said as she roller skates to her co-workers, Doo Wop and Sunny Sugarsocks.

"Hey, girls, think we can dim the light at the table my friend is sitting at?" Pinkie asked as she motions to Fluttershy.

Both waitresses had a confused look on their faces as Sunny answers, "Uh, sure, but why?"

"Oh, you'll see~." Pinkie said smugly with a grin on her face.

The two waitresses look at each other still having their confused look but shrug as Doo Wop skates over to the light switches and dims Fluttershy's light. As soon as her table is no longer bright, Fluttershy unzips her backpack. Doo Wop and Sunny Sugarsocks got a little curious when she did so and the two skates over to her.

Once they got to her table, Gizmo slowly peeks his head out of the backpack, which both waitresses widened their eyes at the sight of Gizmo.

"Oh my gosh, that is the cutest thing I've ever seen!" Sunny claimed as she puts her hands on her cheeks.

"What is this little guy?" Doo Wop asked.

"This is Gizmo." Fluttershy answered. "He's a Mogwai."

"Mogwai." Gizmo repeated.

"Why isn't he a precious little thing." Doo Wop said smiling.

"Aww, I want one!" Sunny said, still hasn't taken her eyes off Gizmo.

"I'm sorry, but he's the only Mogwai in existence." Fluttershy told them, which Sunny immediately frowned.

"Aww, bummer."

"Well, it was still nice meeting Gizmo." Doo Wop said before the two skates back to work.

"So, what will you two like?" Pinkie Pie asked.

"Hmm... is there a special?" Fluttershy asked as she looks at the menu.

"There sure is. We have the Christmas surprise special." Pinkie Pie excitedly exclaimed.

"What's that?" Fluttershy asked.

"It's a surprise~." Pinkie Pie reminded.

"Oh, right, should've figured." Fluttershy giggled before looking at Gizmo. "You think we should get the Christmas surprise special, Gizmo?"

"Special." Gizmo answered.

"We'll take the special." Fluttershy told her friend.

"Coming right up." Pinkie Pie cheered before skating away.

They waited for their food while they listened to the Christmas music on the jukebox, which Gizmo seems to really enjoy. But not only is he enjoying the music, he's enjoying everything in this diner. He enjoys seeing other people when they walk by and spot him, he's enjoying the colorful Christmas lights hung around the diner along with the other decorations, and he's enjoying being somewhere other than the antique shop. Truly, this is a great time for Gizmo.

Soon Pinkie Pie skates in with a tray, delivering the Christmas surprise special. Both Fluttershy and Gizmo got their own plates of the same thing.

"Here ya go, you two. The Christmas surprise special~!" She cheerfully announced as she shows them what they received.

"Here you got Christmas shaped cookies decorated with frosting." She explains as there are shapes of Christmas trees, snowflakes and of course Santa clause, colored with frosting.

"And you got a slice of freshly baked pecan pie. And for your beverages, a nice cup of hot chocolate with yummy marshmallows~. I put a straw in for Gizmo." She finished as Fluttershy happily examines the treats infront of her.

"Mmm, these look delicious, Pinkie Pie. Wait, is it okay for Gizmo to drink hot chocolate?" She asked, remembering one of the three rules.

"Oh I'm sure it's fine, as long as we all don't think too much about it~." Pinkie assured, as her eyes slowly drifted towards the direction of the reader.

"Well, okay then." Fluttershy said before looking at Gizmo. "What do you think of the treats, Gizmo?"

"Yum-Yum~!" Gizmo happily cheered as he stares at the treats.

"Well, enjoy you two~." Said Pinkie before skating away.

Fluttershy and Gizmo began to eat their treats. Gizmo was happily eating some of his cookies, already getting frosting on his face. Fluttershy grabs a fork, cuts a piece of her pecan pie before putting it in her mouth. Fluttershy takes in the the flavor of the pie as she smiles happily.

Gizmo, nearly done with his cookies, grabs the straw on his hot chocolate and takes a few sips from it. He let's out a little hiccup after he was done sipping. After awhile the two finished up. They finished their hot chocolates and had two cookies left and half a pie Gizmo was eating. Fluttershy puts the left overs in a plastic container before putting Gizmo in her backpack.

Pinkie Pie skates over after finishing with the check Fluttershy filled out. "Hope you two had a nice lunch~." She smiles.

"Oh we did, didn't we Gizmo?" She looked down at the Mogwai she was holding.

"Yum~!" Gizmo happily cheered.

"Great~!" Pinkie Pie said before holding out a small box.

"What's this?" Fluttershy asked curiously.

"Normally when people order the Christmas surprise special, kids would get little presents that go with it." Pinkie Pie explained. "But I figured since Gizmo is a special guest at the diner, he should get something too~."

"Oh! How thoughtful~." Fluttershy said as she takes the box and holds it out for Gizmo.

"Go on, open it Gizmo. See what you got."

Gizmo looks at the box curiously before taking the lid and removing it from the box. Inside was a mini toy trumpet. Gizmo smiled at awe at the toy trumpet and takes it.

"Ooooh, a mini trumpet~. Just the thing for a musical Mogwai like you." Pinkie Pie said as Gizmo starts blowing into the mini trumpet, letting out little toots.

Both girls smiled as they watched Gizmo play with his new toy.

"Well, see you later, Pinkie Pie." Fluttershy waved as she starts to walk towards the door.

"Bye, see you guys soon~!" Pinkie waved.

"Bye, Gizmo! Please come back soon!" Sunny Sugarsocks said waving as she has a look of sadness on her face with Doo Wop patting her shoulder for comfort.

Fluttershy walks out the door of the diner and heads towards her car.

"Well, we have some time to spare before Leo and the others arrive. Wanna explore more of Canterlot City?" She asked the Mogwai who toots his mini trumpet in response, taking it as a yes before getting back in her car and driving around town.

Chapter 4: Gizmo's Day Out (part 2)

View Online

The Turtles are in the Shell Raiser, driving on the road. They have Casey with them, but they are on their way to pick up one more person before heading to Canterlot City.

Raph was sitting in his seat excited, but at the same time a little nervous. He's twiddling his thumbs together and bouncing his leg up and down. Mikey notices and puts his hand on his back.

"Raph, Chill dude. This isn't your first time hanging out with her." He reminded his brother.

"I know, but I still get nervous." Raph explained. "I just want her to have a best time in Canterlot. To keep her mind of enemy attacks, mutant attacks, and im just hoping Equestrian Magic doesn't get involved."

"Yo Raph, it's gonna be fine." Casey assured. "It's been a good while since we dealt with Equestrian Magic. I think we're good."

Raph face palmed. "Why did you have to say that? Whenever someone says that, the complete opposite happens."

"Raph, calm down. That's just your stress talking." Donnie said.

"Donnie's right." Leo agreed. "We've all been abit in a little stress after that Purple Nightmares incident. But if you worry about something happening before it does, you'll miss out on the good times that are happening now."

Raph let out a big sigh before nodding. "Yeah, you're right. I just... want things to go right today. At least for her."

Soon the Turtles arrived at the Mighty Mutanimals hideout. The doors open and came out Slash, Dr. Rockwell, Mondo Gecko, and the one person Raph was eager to see, Mona Lisa. The Turtles and Casey got out of the Shell Raiser and greeted the team.

"Greetings, Turtles." Rockwell greeted with a wave with them waving back.

"How've you guys been?" Slash asked.

"We've been doing pretty good honestly." Leo replied.

"Michelangelo!" Mondo greeted the party turtle.

"Mondo, what's up bro?" Mikey said, giving him a high three.

"Where's the rest of the Mutanimals?" Casey asked curiously.

"Oh, they're inside decorating the lair." Slash answered. "We've just started setting up the tree again."

"Again?" Donnie repeated in confusion.

Just then, they hear a commotion going on inside as there were screams and crashes being heard.

"Pigeon Pete, watch out for the tree!" They hear Ray Fillet shout before another crash is heard.

"Aaand Pigeon Pete just knocked over the tree." Rockwell said with a sigh.

"Again." Slash added, pinching his forehead.

As they were hearing the commotion inside, Raph and Mona Lisa walked towards each other, smiling at each others presence. It was awkward for a moment, till Mona grabbed his shoulders, pulled him towards her and nuzzles their noses together. Raph was happy to return the gesture with a blush across his cheeks.

"It's good to see you again, Raphael." Mona said pulling away.

"Uh, yeah, it's great to see you too, Mona." Raph smiled, still blushing a little.

Everyone smiled seeing the two together, while Casey was softly chuckling seeing how flustered Raph is, earning him an elbow by Donnie.

"So, are you looking forward to coming to Canterlot with us, Mona?" Asked Leo.

"Indeed. I am quite intrigued to take part in these, 'Winter activities' with you all." Mona said with a nod.

"Oh man you're gonna have a blast!" Raph said with excitement. "There's all kinds of things to do in the winter! We got sledding, ice skating, and snowball fights!"

"Not to mention making snowman and snow angels!" Mikey added.

Leo turned to Slash. "Are you sure you and the other Mutanimals don't wanna join us?"

Slash waved his hand assuringly. "Nah it's alright, you guys go on ahead and have fun. Besides, crime here doesn't take winter breaks."

"Boy i heard that." Leo nodded in agreement.

"Common dudes, let's go!" Mikey urgingly said as he enters the Shell Raiser.

"Well we better get going. It was great catching up." Leo waved.

"Sure was. Give Fluttershy and the girls my regards." Slash said waving.

"By everyone." Donnie waved.

"See you guys next time." Casey said as he entered the vehicle.

"Farewell my fellow commerads." Mona waved as she and Raph entered the Shell Raiser.

"See you, Mona." Rockwell waved.

"Have fun over there." Slash added.

They then watch the Shell Raiser drive off from their hideout smiling. But their smiles faded when they hear Hakum Hare screaming inside.

"No, Pigeon Pete, not the lights too!"

Pigeon Pete now can be heard screaming as another crash is made, causing Slash and Rockwell face palm.

At the park in Canterlot City, the Rainbooms were waiting at the park, while waiting with April and Karai, who were already there. And Karai was of course accompanied by Shinigami. As they wait, they see a familiar pink car park by. Soon Fluttershy came out, holding her backpack which contained Gizmo inside. Everyone was excited to see both of them as Fluttershy walked over to them.

"Hello everyone." Fluttershy greeted with a smile.

They all greeted Fluttershy back before turning their attention to her backpack.

"So he's in there?" Sunset asked her friend.

"Mhm." Fluttershy nodded. "He's been having so much fun today so far."

"Well that's good to hear." Twilight said with a nod.

"Common, let's see him!" Rainbow Dash eagerly said, Applejack trying to calm her down.

Fluttershy looked at the sky and sees it's still cloudy. She pondered for a bit before slowly unzipping her backpack. The girls waited a bit before Gizmo pokes his head out of the backpack. All the girls cooed and 'awed' at the Mogwai upon seeing him. Even Karai and Shinigami can't help but stare at Gizmo in awe.

"Hey, Giz!" Rainbow Dash greeted the Mogwai.

"How is the little sweetie~?" Rarity cooed, earning her a gibberish response from the Mogwai. "Oh! I have a present for you~."

Rarity reaches into her pocket and puts on a little Santa hat on the mogwai, which he seems to already like.

"Oh Rarity, that's so thoughtful." Fluttershy smiled.

"Well I figured he should at least wear something to keep himself warm." Rarity exclaimed.

"Uh, Rarity? He's covered in fur." Rainbow Dash points out, which Rarity immediately shrugs off.

"Doesn't mean he can't look fabulous on the holidays."

Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes, knowing there's no point arguing with her.

Spike, wanting to see Gizmo, walked towards Twilight who picks him up so he's able to see him.

"Hey, Gizmo. Remember me?" Spike asked, wagging his tail.

Gizmo looks at Spike for a moment before quickly remembering the dog.

"Ah, Woof-Woof." Gizmo said with a smile.

Spike blinked and tilted his head before shaking it.

"Uh, no, it's Spike. The names Spike." He exclaimed, patting himself.

"Woof-Woof." Gizmo repeated.

"No, it's Spike." He explained again.

"Woof-Woof."

"Spike. Spi-ke."

"Woof-Woof." Gizmo innocently smiles.

Spike sighs in defeat as his ears droop downward.

"Okay, I guess I'm 'Woof-Woof' to him."

All the girls giggle at the nickname Spike has recieved from Gizmo. They soon hear a loud engine approaching, which they quickly recognize was the Shell Raiser.

"Oh, the guys are here." April exclaimed.

"Didn't they say they were also bringing Mona Lisa here too?" Asked Sunset.

"Yep." April nodded.

"Oooh, I can't wait to see her!" Pinkie Pie said with excitement.

They all walked over to the Shell Raiser that just parked. Soon exited Leo, Donnie, Mikey, Casey and the two couple, Raph and Mona Lisa. The girls greeted their friends with hugs, high threes and/or fist bumps, from either raph or Casey.

"Glad you guys could make it." Began Twilight. "Hope you didn't have trouble getting here."

"Nah." Leo shook his head. "Surprisingly the roads weren't too crowded. And there wasn't much snow on the road either, so we managed to get here in good time.

"Really?" Pinkie Pie said surprised. "Because it felt like it took a good. Two months for everyone to finally get together." Pinkie says, as she turns her direction towards the author, shaking her head in disapproval of the authors... inapability... of releasing chapters... Uh anyway, everyone looked confused on what Pinkie Pie just said but slowly shrug it off.

"Uh.... okay?" Donnie confusingly raised his eyebrow.

"So, how have you been, Mona?" Sunset asked the Salamandrian.

"I have been good, thank you for asking, Sunset Shimmer." Mona answered before looking around.

"Canterlot City. Still as beautiful as I remember." She takes in the winter environment of Canterlot City.

She then hears unfamiliar babbling, but familiar to the Turtles. She looks to see Gizmo in Fluttershy's backpack as the Turtles walk over to them.

"Yo, what up, Giz?" Mikey greeted the Mogwai.

"So how are things going with him?" Donnie asked Fluttershy.

"Things are going great. So far he's having the time of his life." Fluttershy explained with Gizmo confirming with gibberish.

"That's awesome to hear, Fluttershy." Leo nodded.

"Um, pardon me, but what is that creature in Fluttershy's bag?" Mona asked, looking at Gizmo.

"Oh. Mona, this is Gizmo. He's a Mogwai." Fluttershy explained.

Mona steps closer to examine Gizmo, making Gizmo tucked himself in the bag as he hasn't seen Mona before. Mona still examines him curiously, noting his appearance.

"Mogwai. I have never seen, or heard of such a creature. Where did you get him?"

"We're not sure where exactly he came from. But long story short, I'm watching over him as his real owner recovers from the hospital." Fluttershy told the Salamandrian.

"We'll fill you in on the other details later." April added.

Mona nods as she steps away.

"So, shall we get started?" Applejack asked everyone.

"In a minute." Donnie told the farm girl. "We gotta put on our human disguises first before we do anything."

The girls nod in understanding while Mona was looking confused.

"Disguises?" She said looking at Donnie.

"Oh yeah, forgot to mention this on the ride over. You see, we gotta put on human disguises while we're out in public here." Raph explained.

"But why? Aren't the humans here aware of your precens?" Mona asked confused.

"Well, some are." Leo admits. "But most of those people are from CHS, and Crystal Prep. There are still people here who don't know we are mutants. So it's best to keep a low profile for saftey measures."

Mona now understands the situation and nods. "I see. So how will we be disguised as humans exactly?"

"With this." Donnie answered, holding out his portable cloaking device. "This device is designed to give us holographic human disguises. It'll make us look exactly the way we see ourselves as humans."

Mona was taken aback by this information. "Remarkable. The way we see ourselves as humans? Truly fascinating. Have you four put on these disguises before?"

"A few times." Donnie replied.

"The first time was at April and Casey's school." Leo recalled, which earned the four turtles a little scowl from April.

"And the time we were looking for the girls at the mall when Juniper Montage trapped them in a magic mirror." Mikey added, which earned a eyebrow raise from Mona.

"And the time we had that adventure with Static Shock on Dakota City." Casey mentioned.

"They even used it when we were making that music video for the fundraiser." Karai recalled.

"So I've worked out a few bugs that were a problem before. Now, without further ado, our disguises." Donnie announced before fiddling with the device. "So who wants to go first?"

"Me!" Mikey said as Donnie passes him the device.

Mikey points the device on himself and activates it. He then transforms into his human cloak. Gizmo, who has never seen anything like this, was completely amazed by Mikey's sudden transformation, letting out a 'wow' noise. Mikey then noticed this time his human cloak is wearing a winter outfit as he checks himself out.

"Whoa, this outfit is awesome!" Mikey cheered.

"It's a new setting i added." Donnie explains. "Now if we want to, we can have our human disguises wear almost any outfit for a special occasion. Since it's winter, I figured it'd be fitting if our disguises were wearing winter outfits."

"That's pretty cool, Donnie." Sunset applauded the turtle.

"My turn." Leo said, taking the device.

He points it at himself and he changed into his human cloak which was also wearing a winter outfit. He checks himself out as Twilight stares and blushes, seeing him in his human disguise again. Donnie takes the device and changes into his human disguise, which everyone still can't believe that's how he sees himself as human.

Raph takes the device and slightly hesitates. Whenever he used the device he turned into a prom queen, twice. And he definitely didn't want to turn into one infront of Mona Lisa. Raph slowly breathes and turns the device on himself. Once he opens his eyes, he sees he has turned into his human cloak, which was also wearing a winter outfit as he raises his fists in the air victoriously.

"YES!!!! No prom queen!!!" He shouted, but quickly shuts his mouth as Mona blinked upon hearing that.

Raph cleared his throat and presented himself to Mona Lisa. "So uh, what do you think?"

"I must say, Raphael, this human disguise definitely suits you." Mona complimented as she examines Raph.

Raph then handed over the device to Mona. "Well, your turn, Mona."

Mona looks at the device and slowly grabs it. She continues to stare at the device, wondering what she'll look like as a human. Donnie said it'll make them look the way they see themselves as humans. But Mona never had that thought before. So what will she look like? Well, only one way to find out.

Mona points the device at herself and changes. Everyone was anticipating to see what she'll look like. Once it's finished, they see her human disguise which was also wearing a winter outfit.

Everyone was amazed by Mona's human form. Especially Raph who was completely starstruck by her human disguise.

"Mona, Darling, you look absolutely astonishing~!" Rarity complimented.

"Truly amazing!" April added.

Mona slightly blushes at everyone's compliments. Mona turned to Raph, wondering what he thinks.

"So, how do I look, Raphael?"

Raph could hardly speak, as he is too love struck to come up with words. By then he completely faints. Fortunately, Mona quickly catches Raph before he hits the ground, recreating the moment Twilight fainted at Leo's human cloak, which the two immediately took notice of.

Soon Raph came to his senses and looks at Mona, who is still holding him. "Wow, Mona. You look.... so beautiful."

Mona smiles at the compliment. "Thank you, Raphael."

The two continued to stare at each other, not breaking eye contact. Soon the silence was broken when April cleared her throat, immediately getting their attention.

"Uh, guys? We got a day planned, remember?"

Raph and Mona quickly stood upwards and cleared their throats, feeling flustered.

"R-right!" Raph stuttered.

"Let us begin!" Mona added, feeling extra flustered.

Everyone chuckled at the two's embarrassment as they all begin to start walking.

Now that everyone was finally here, and their mutant friends have their disguises on, they can begin their winter activities. Rainbow Dash saw Gizmo was still in Fluttershy's backpack and tapped her shoulder.

"Uh, Fluttershy? Think you can let Gizmo out so he can experience the activities better?" She asked.

Fluttershy looked up, seeing it's still cloudy, but hesitates. "Um... what if it's not safe..?"

"Im sure it'll be fine." Sunset assured.

"Besides, Gizmo has been poking his head out from the bag for awhile now. Think it's safe for him to come out." Rainbow Dash pointed out.

Fluttershy thought about it for a bit before nodding. She unzips her bag completely and gently grabs Gizmo, pulling him out of her bag. Gizmo looks around, finally able to see the city around him. The white snow everywhere, all the lights and decorations around the city, and the cool breeze being blown. It's cold, but Gizmo doesn't mind one bit. He's finally able to see the outside world without being crammed into a box or a bag.

Gizmo looks down and reaches down, wanting to touch the snow. Everyone finds this adorable as Shinigami speaks.

"I think the little guy wants to touch the snow."

"Um, is it safe? Snow is technically water, what if-" Before Fluttershy could finish, Pinkie Pie covered her mouth and spoke.

"It's fiiiine~! As long as we all don't think too much about it~!" Pinkie said with a forced smile, slowly creaking her head towards the direction of the reader.

"Um... okay..?" Fluttershy sighed to herself before slowly setting Gizmo on the ground.

Gizmo felt the snowy ground around him. It was cold, soft yet very icey at the same time. Gizmo loved it. He started smacking his hands in the snow repeatedly, making snow fly everywhere. Everyone watches the Mogwai play in the snow to their delight.

Spike runs over to Gizmo, happily barking at him as he ran circles around Gizmo. Getting the hint he wants to play, Gizmo gets on his hand and scurries around Spike. Spike and Gizmo are now running/scurrying around the area playfully.

"Spike, make sure you and Gizmo don't run off too far." Twilight informed her dog.

"Sure thing, Twilight." Spike barked before going back to playing with Gizmo.

"So, what winter activities are we going to start off with first?" Mona asked curiously.

"Oh! Oh! Let's build snowmen!" Pinkie Pie suggested. "Every winter activity starts off with building snowmen~."

"I don't see why not." April shrugged.

"Sounds good to me." Sunset agreed.

"I'll keep an eye on Spike and Gizmo, make sure they don't get into any trouble." Fluttershy said.

"I'll join you." Twilight offered. "Spike can get carried away when he's having too much fun."

Fluttershy nodded and the two sat at a bench where they can keep an eye on Gizmo and Spike. Everyone else started to begin building their own snowman. Mona was with Raph as he explains the steps on building a snowman.

"It's easy. All you need to do is grab a pile of snow, squish it into a ball, set it on the ground, and roll it till it gets bigger." Raph explained.

He then demonstrates by piling some snow, squishing them into a ball, and starts rolling it on the ground. Mona was amazed to see the little ball of snow roll into a much bigger one.

"Fascinating. And what happens when you finish rolling it?" She asked.

"Well, you make two more to make the body. I made the bottom part for the snowman, and all that's left is the middle part, and the head. Give it a try."

Mona looks at the snow. She piles them up and begins to roll them into a ball. She was quickly starting to get the hang of it. She keeps rolling it until it gets bigger. And bigger. And bigger. And bigger. And bigger...

Raph quickly noticed this and tried to inform her. "Uh, Mona, I think that's good enough."

But it didn't do any good as Mona was still rolling the ball of snow.

As everyone was working on their snowman, Fluttershy and Twilight were watching from a bench they were sitting on while also keeping an eye on Spike and Gizmo, who were still playing in the snow. Twilight can't help but notice how much fun Gizmo is having. Rolling around in the snow and chasing Spike around, making her smile at the sight.

"Wow, Gizmo sure is having the time of his life. Even when he's just rolling around in the snow."

Fluttershy looks at Gizmo and smiles. "Yeah. Something tells me he hasn't had the chance to experience life outside in a long time. I don't know how long for sure, but I think Gizmo hasn't been outside the antique shop for a very long time. I guess he's trying to cherish every moment before it's his time to go back."

Twilight thinks about what Fluttershy just said and nods. "I think you're right. After being in that antique shop for some time, I'd be happy too."

After awhile everyone finished their snowman. Or more accurately, their snow sculptures. Not one of them, aside from Raph, has made a snowman.

Leo and Sunset made the Hamato clan symbol.

"What do you think, guys? Not too shabby, right?" Leo said, patting the snow symbol.

"Not bad, Leo." Karai said, with a hint of smugness in her tone. "But I think me and Shini did much better on ours."

They look to see Karai and Shinigami have made the foot clan symbol.

"Ha! While you amateurs made symbols." Rainbow Dash began saying.

"Me and Dash have made something much cooler." Casey finished as they revealed to have made two hockey sticks crossing each other with a hockey puck below.

"Now that's nice and all, y'all, but I like to believe my snow sculpture feels more at home." Applejack step aside to show her miniature snow version of her family farm.

Everyone looks and starts chuckling, as Casey is the one to speak up.

"You mean the sculpture Rarity is spreading glitter on?" He said between his chuckles.

Applejack blinks and turns around to see Rarity is indeed spreading glitter on her snow sculpture.

"Rarity! What in tarnation are you doing?!"

"Oh, I'm just giving your sculpture a little pizazz." Rarity answered as she spreads more glitter.

"You know, Applejack, me and April kinda had the same idea." Donnie exclaimed.

"But I think we executed it better~." April said smugly as she and Donnie revealed to have made mini version of April’s old family home.

"I don't know guys~." Pinkie Pie said confidently.

"I think me and Pinks outdid all of you by a long shot~." Mikey finished off as both he and Pinkie Pie revealed there snow sculpture.

They showed they made a life sized snow sculpture of Leatherhead, which everyone was pretty wowed by.

"Wow you two, that's pretty cool." April admitted .

"Truley impressive." Shini added.

"So what did you make, Raph?" Mikey asked his brother.

Raph was just standing their dumbfounded at the sight of everyone's snow sculptures as he had a simple snowman standing next to him.

"I thought we were making snowmen, not snow sculptures!" Raph screamed.

"Oh potato potahto, it's all the same, right~?" Pinkie shrugs, making Raph’s eyebrow twitch.

Casey looks over at Mona and his eyes widen when he sees what she's doing.

"Uh, Raph? What's your girlfriend doing?" He points over to Mona.

Raph turns and his eyes widen in shock, along with everyone else. They see Mona has rolled up a big snowball the size of a tree. Practically all the snow around her was gone as she finally stops.

"Um, Mona? Why did you roll a giant snowball?" Raph asked.

Instead of answering, she turned around to look at him. She continues to stare, as if she's examining Raph closely. She then whips out her plasma sword and starts slashing at the giant snowball. She's jumping left to right, over and around, slicing pieces of the giant snowball, making mist of snow fly everywhere. As soon as Mona finishes and the mist clears up, everyone was in complete shock seeing what she did.

Mona has made a large snow sculpture of Raphael flexing his muscles. Everyone, even Raph stared with their jaws dropped, completely at a loss for words. Even the Leatherhead sculpture's jaw literally drops to the ground. Mona turned to raph.

"Did I do it right, Raphael?" She waited for an answer, folding her arms behind her back.

Raph snapped out of it and smiled at her. "Mona, you did amazing. Probably better than everyone else."

Everyone was still silent, staring at the snow sculpture.

"Wow, who knew Mona had an artistic side to her." Fluttershy said eyes widened.

"No kidding." Twilight added.

Meanwhile while everyone was distracted by Mona's snow sculpture, Spike and Gizmo were still running around in the snow chasing each other. But as the two continue to chase each other aimlessly, Spike bumps into someone's leg.

He looked up and saw a woman in a fur coat that almost reached her ankles, a fur hat and boots. The woman gives a scowl look at Spike as she whips her shopping bags at him, trying to shoo him away.

"Get back you filthy mutt!" She screamed at him as Spike whimpers.

Gizmo's ears droop as he cowars in the snow. Everyone heard the screaming and turned their attention towards it. Twilight gasps and quickly runs over with Fluttershy following her. Twilight quickly scoops up Spike as Fluttershy scoops up Gizmo.

"I am so sorry, ma'am!" Twilight apologizes. "I should've been paying more attention to him-"

"I care not of your apology!" The woman interrupts Twilight. "That filthy dog of yours got it's filthy fur all over my boot! Don't you know how expensive and valuable these boots are!?"

Everyone made it to Twilight and Fluttershy as Leo stepped in.

"Ma'am, Twilight apologized. I don't think screaming at her is necessary."

"And who might you be?" The woman scoffs.

"I'm-" Leo was interrupted as the woman held her hand over at him.

"I don't actually care, my issue is with miss Sparkle and her dog!"

"Yeah? Well as her friends, your issue with her is now our issue." Karai said with a glare as everyone nodded stepping in.

"No everyone, it's fine. I don't want to cause anymore problems." Twilight told her friends as she faced the woman. "I'll keep Spike as close to me as I can."

"You better make sure of that, Miss Sparkle. Cause the next time I see this dog near me, I'm gonna remove his collar, and throw him into the furthest dog pound where you will never find him." She threatened, earning an eye twitch from Twilight.

"I understand." Twilight said between her teeth.

"I sure hope so." The woman said doubtfully.

As the woman was about to leave, she quickly notices Gizmo in Fluttershy's arms. She walked towards the two as Fluttershy's eyes shrink, slightly taking a step back as Gizmo buries himself into Fluttershy's arms.

"Well well." The woman began, examining Gizmo. "What strange creature is this?"

"U-Um... th-this is Gizmo... h-he's a Mogwai..." Fluttershy answered, her voice trembling with each word.

"How... exquisite." The woman grinned maliciously. "Never heard of such a creature. The fur looks... endearing. I wonder what type of attire I can make with it."

Gizmo, understanding each word, tremples and quivers in Fluttershy's arms more. The woman turns around and starts walking away.

"You better keep your word, miss Sparkle. And I'm hoping to see that creature again very, very soon~."

With that the woman puts her shopping bags in her car and drives off, leaving a sour feeling on everyone.

"Who the heck was that, grouch?" Asked Casey.

"Ugh, that was Mrs.ColdHeart. She lives down the street at my place." Twilight exclaimed with her voice sounding irritated.

"The first time we met was when I was taking spike out for a walk. When we got to her block, he was sniffing around her front garden."

"I wasn't gonna do my business on them, I was just smelling the flowers!" Spike Explained.

"Once she saw what he was doing, she completely made a scene that basically the whole neighborhood could hear. After that, me and my family tried to avoid her as much as possible."

"Wow, she's probably as nasty as Spider Bytez." Raph said shaking his head.

"Haha, mabye they're somehow related." Mikey joked.

"Ugh, I don't even wanna imagine that." Twilight shuddered.

"If you would have allowed me, Twilight, I would've threatened to obliterate that Mrs.ColdHeart to where there is nothing but dust from where she was standing." Mona told Twilight as she flexed her wrist, where her wrist cannon was.

"Thanks, Mona." Twilight smiled. "But we'd probably be in more trouble if she suddenly disappeared."

"Not entirely a bad thing, right?" Raph shrugged.

April noticed Fluttershy was quiet. Well, more quiet than usual. She was looking at Gizmo, stroking his head as she had the biggest frown on her face.

"Fluttershy? Are you okay?" April asked concerningly.

Fluttershy took awhile before speaking.

"The way that woman was looking at Gizmo... like he was the next fashion wear... it made me so... upset and angry... I've never met anyone like her..."

Fluttershy held Gizmo tight in her arms, as if it's the only way to keep him safe from that vile woman.

April nodded and gently pats Fluttershy's back. "Yeah, I felt the same too, Fluttershy."

"We all did." Applejack said with everyone nodding.

"But don't worry, we'll be sure that Mrs.ColdHeart doesn't get near Gizmo." Leo added.

"Yeah! If anyone wants to get to Gizmo, they gotta go through all of us first!" Rainbow Dash said encouragingly.

"I'm one for fashion, but I won't allow anyone to turn sweet Gizmo into an accessory!" Rarity crossed her arms.

"I have only met Gizmo today. But if he's that important to you, I will lay down my life to keep him safe." Mona kinda exaggerates abit, but is still determined to keep him safe for Fluttershy.

"And same goes for Spike." Leo said.

"Darn toot'n! No one's throwing spike in a dog pound when we're around." Applejack nodded with Leo.

Fluttershy smiled, happy to know her friends will be there to keep Gizmo safe.

"Thank you, everyone. I feel much better knowing you guys will keep anyone from harming Gizmo."

Even Gizmo understands the situation as he nods to what Fluttershy said, making gibberish noises.

The mood is now happy again, as if what happened with Mrs.ColdHeart was already forgotten. Mikey threw his fist in the air.

"Now come on, dudes, let the fun continue!"

Everyone cheered in agreement.

Now everyone continued to do many winter activities. They started off with a snow sledding race.

They were on a hill in teams. Raph with Mona Lisa, Leo with Twilight as Spike was on her lap. Casey with Sunset, Mikey with Pinkie Pie, Karai with Shinigami, Donnie with April, Rarity with Applejack, and Fluttershy with Rainbow Dash, as Gizmo was on Fluttershy's lap.

"Um, Rainbow Dash? You sure this is safe for Gizmo?" Fluttershy asked concerningly.

"It's fine, Fluttershy." Rainbow Dash assured. "Gizmo is gonna have a blast, right Giz?"

Gizmo cheered and clapped his hands. Though he doesn't know what he's really getting himself into.

"Alright everyone, on my mark." Leo announced as everyone got ready in their sleds. "Ready..."

Rainbow Dash grabbed the front of her sled, exchanging glances with everyone.

"Set..."

Everyone leaned in, getting ready to push their sleds down. They waited in anticipation for Leo to give the word.

"...... GO!"

Everyone quickly pushed their sleds and are now riding down the hill. Everyone was sledding past each other left and right, competing to get down first. Rarity was of course not having fun as she held her hat on her head and hanging on tight to Applejack.

"Why did i agree to this?!" She screamed as her and Applejack maneuvered around Donnie and April.

"See ya at the bottom, slow pokes." She taunted before Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy sled past them.

"Yeah, see you at the bottom!" Rainbow Dash taunted as Fluttershy and Gizmo were screaming behind her.

"Oh! We should capture Gizmo's moments of fun while he's here!" Rainbow Dash said as she reached for her phone.

Making sure the flash is off, she puts the phone in selfie mode as she smiles.

"Say cheese." Rainbow said as she took the picture.

The picture showed her smiling, but Fluttershy and Gizmo had the look of fear on their faces.

Raph and Mona's sled was swerving left and right, avoiding the bumps on the hill.

"Isn't this fun, Mona?" Raph called back to her.

Mona was gripping onto the sled as tight as she can as the wind is blowing against her face, not use to sledding down a hill.

"Uh, quite." Mona answered, though she wasn't quite sure.

Mikey and Pinkie Pie were sledding recklessly as Mikey was standing on his sled and Pinkie Pie was on his shoulders.

"Mikey, Pinkie Pie, that's too dangerous, sit back down!" Leo shouted at the two.

"Nah dude, wanna make this as fun as possible!" Mikey told his older brother.

Somewhere down the hill were two kids that just finished making a snowman. The girl speaks to her friend.

"Mabye if we sing that song, he'll come to life."

"Ready?" The boy asked before the two start singing.

"Ooooh there once was a snowman-" but their song was interrupted when Mikey and Pinkie Pie crashes through the snowman, surprising the kids.

Pinkie Pie had the head part of the snowman as Mikey had the lower body parts. Pinkie Pie turned her head towards the kids.

"Life as extreme as you wanna make it~!" She screamed as she and Mikey cheered down the hill.

The kids watched them slide down as the girl spoke up.

"Mabye we didn't sing it right..?"

Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy were halfway down the hill as Rainbow Dash felt the rush of victory coming to her.

"Oh yeah, we're gonna be the first ones down~!" She cheered before Casey and Sunset were sliding next to them.

"Out of the way, chumps! Casey Jones and Sunset Shimmer is gonna be number one!" Casey confidently said as he and Sunset leaned forward, picking up more speed.

"Shoot! Come on, Fluttershy! We gotta get more speed!" Rainbow Dash informed her shy friend as she leans forward.

"Uh, Rainbow Dash, mabye we should be careful. We might get hurt." Fluttershy exclaimed.

Not listening, Rainbow Dash told Fluttershy to lean again more urgently. Fluttershy sighs and looks at Gizmo.

"Gizmo, you better hang on tight."

Fluttershy then leans forward with Rainbow Dash, putting more weight forward as they catch up with Casey and Sunset.

The two teams are neck in neck as both try claiming first place. Rainbow Dash and Casey were so focused on glaring at each other, they didn't see a bump ahead of them. Soon, Rainbow Dash's sled hits the bump and she and Fluttershy start swerving left and right as Rainbow Dash tries to gain control of her sled.

Casey was laughing at the two before Rainbow Dash accidentally bumps into Casey and Sunset's sled, making them start swerving now. Them swerving was getting too out of hand that both sleds started spinning out of control as they started screaming.

Soon both make it down the hill and lose grips on their sleds as they land on their backs and slide on the ground. Donnie and April were next to make it down the hill.

"Are you guys okay?" April asked in concern.

Rainbow Dash groaned as she slowly gave a thumbs up. "We're good..."

"Especially when we totally won..." Casey said all dizzy.

"What?!" Rainbow Dash sat up. "No way! Me and Fluttershy were definitely the ones to make it down first!" Rainbow Dash argued.

"As if! Sunset, did we not make it down first?" Casey looked back at Sunset who was still laying on her back.

"I'll... get back to you on that... when my head stops spinning..." Sunset groaned.

Soon everyone else made it down the hill. Mikey and Pinkie Pie were still covered in the snowman before the both shake it off.

"Are you guys okay?" Leo asked.

"We saw you guys spinning out of control like crazy." Karai added.

"Though it was kinda funny." Shinigami snickered.

"I think we're okay." Fluttershy groaned, until she notices something.

Fluttershy moved her hands abit and doesn't feel something. Or more specifically, doesn't feel someone. She looked at her arms and notices Gizmo isn't in her arms and starts to panick.

"Gizmo? Where's Gizmo?!"

Everyone started to panic too until they hear familiar gibberish in muffles coming from somewhere.

"Over there!" April points a direction.

Everyone looks to where she's pointing and sees Gizmo's legs sticking out from a pile of snow, kicking and saying random gibberish.

Fluttershy sighs in relief as she goes over to the stuck Mogwai. She gently grabs hold of him and pulls him out from the snow pile. Gizmo shakes his head and body, shaking the snow off him.

"I'm sorry, Gizmo. Are you okay?" Fluttershy asked the Mogwai.

Despite being stuck in the snow, Gizmo smiled at the girl and nodded, making reassuring gibberish noises.

"Phew, that's good to hear." Fluttershy wiped her forehead. She grabbed Gizmo's Santa hat that slipped off him and put it back on his head.

Everyone smiled seeing Gizmo is okay.

"Uh, how about we do some other activities that aren't too... extreme, for Gizmo?" April suggested.

"That's probably a good idea." Leo nodded as everyone agreed.

Soon everyone continued to do more snow activities, while also being safe for Gizmo. One of those activities was ice skating. Everyone, along with other residents around, was skating along the icy grounds. Raph was helping Mona how to ice skate, as she's constantly wobbling and moving her legs around, trying to balance herself. Fluttershy was calmly skating with Gizmo in her arms, as he's liking this activity.

The next activity they did was ice hockey. The ones playing were Raph, Leo, and Karai against Rainbow Dash, Applejack, and of course Casey. Everyone else were on bleachers cheering on whoever. Gizmo seems to like watching them play, as he's mimicking Casey's movements of juggling the hockey puck before smacking it in the goal.

After that everyone was making snowmen. For real this time. Everyone had their own unique snowman and Mona Lisa made sure not to make her snowman too big. Rarity, of course, was decorating her snowman with fashionable attire. A fancy scarf, a monocle, and a fancy top hat.

After spending the whole day doing countless winter activities, the group was at a Cafe where they were drinking hot chocolate and eating warm treats.

"Ahh, nothing like a good cup of hot chocolate after a long day in the snow." Sunset sighed.

"You said it." Leo agreed, sipping his hot chocolate.

"How are you enjoying your treats, Gizmo?" Fluttershy looked at the Mogwai.

Gizmo, who was chewing on a cookie, rubbed his belly nodding. "Mmm-mm."

Fluttershy smiles and nods. Raph turned his attention towards Mona Lisa.

"So, Mona, how was today for you?"

"I must say, I had a good time today." Mona admitted. "It was fun doing these winter activities with you all. I am hoping to do more fun things like this."

Raph, remembering the winter dance at Canterlot High on Friday, quickly had an idea.

"Well, Canterlot High is having a winter dance on Friday. Mabye you'd wanna join us?" Raph twiddle his thumbs, waiting for an answer.

Mona smiles and nods at the offer. "I would love to accompany you at this winter dance. Will we need these human disguises aswell?"

"Nope, we are free to go as our true selves." Raph exclaimed.

"Though, mabye we could wear something festive at the dance?" Donnie suggested.

"If you're suggesting ugly sweaters, count me out." Raph said with a hint of scowl.

"Seeing you four in ugly sweaters? Now that's something I'd wanna see." Karai snickered at the idea.

"I mean that's one idea." Donnie said, though only to spite Raph. "Or mabye just wear anything that screams the holidays."

"I'm still hoping you guys would do the ugly sweaters." Karai grinned.

"We will only if you and Shinigami will." Leo teased with a smug look on his face.

"Oh, don't temp me." Karai exchanged a smug look with Leo. Though Shinigami had a worried expression on her face as she slightly slides down from her seat.

"Oh I hope he's not actually considering it..." Raph groaned to himself.

It was starting to get dark. Everyone gathered to the vehicles they came in, the Turtles and Mona Lisa had their disguises removed and started saying their goodbyes.

"Man, today was a blast." Rainbow Dash said.

"Yeah today was really fun." Karai admitted.

"Minus that ColdHeart lady but overall had a good time." Donnie added.

April yawned and stretched her arms. "Boy, am I beat. Only get this tired when we fight crime all night."

"You said it, Red. I'm about ready to crash on my bed." Casey said as he too stretched his arms.

"Will we see you guys at the barn for practice?" Sunset asked.

"Wouldn't miss it." Leo nodded.

"Cant wait to hear what you girls will be playing at the dance!" Mikey cheered.

"Mona, you should join us." Raph eagerly said to his girlfriend.

"Well, if it is alright with the Rainbooms."

"Of course!" Sunset said.

"Any friends are welcome on my family farm." Applejack added.

"Then I am looking forward to it." Mona smiled.

"So, do we have a deal on the ugly sweaters, Karai?" Leo asked smugly.

"Perhaps. We'll just have to see." Karai answered with a grin.

Both Raph and Shinigami groaned in worry.

"Well, see you all tomorrow." Sunset waved.

"Bye everyone." Twilight waved back.

"See ya later, Giz." Mikey held his hand up infront of Gizmo.

Gizmo had a confused expression. He looks at his own hand and held it up like Mikey.

"Uh here, watch this." Mikey gently grabbed Gizmo's arm and had him clap his hand with his.

"That's called a high three." Mikey happily explains to Gizmo.

Gizmo blinked his eyes and stared at his hand again. Gizmo then had a smile on his face, immediately starting to like giving high threes. He quickly turned towards Fluttershy who is carrying him and held his hand up for a high three. Fluttershy giggles and happily gives Gizmo a high three. Everyone can't help but smile at the scene.

"Well, better get going now. Wanna rest up for tomorrow." Leo said as he started getting into the Shell Raiser.

"Yeah, I gotta go pick up Zephyr from his job." Fluttershy said with a sigh.

"I thought he was gonna start taking the bus?" April said in confusion.

"So did I."

Everyone said their goodbyes and started to head to their respective homes. Fluttershy got into her car, put Gizmo back in her backpack, buckled him and herself up before she started driving. She picked up Zephyr from work and starts to drive home.

Once they got home, Fluttershy made sure to feed Gizmo before she got ready for bed. As Gizmo was chewing on his food, he notices Angel next to him eating a carrot. Gizmo greeted the white rabbit with a wave. Angel scoffs and turned his head away from him. Gizmo then held his hand up for a high three. Angel turned his head back to Gizmo and saw he had his hand held up infront of him. Angel was confused, like Gizmo was. And like Gizmo, he slowly held his paw up too. Once he did, Gizmo clapped his hand on Angel's paw.

Fluttershy came back in her pajamas and scooped Gizmo off the ground.

"Okay Gizmo, time to get some shut eye."

As Fluttershy carried gizmo to his bed, Angel still had a confused look on his face as he stared at his paw before hopping to his cage.

Once Fluttershy tucks Gizmo into his bed, she crawled into her own bed, stretching her body before relaxing.

"Did you have a good day today, Gizmo?" She looked down at the Mogwai.

Gizmo nodded as he snuggled into his bed.

Fluttershy yawns and rubs her eyes. "Hopefully we'll continue to have good days like these. Wouldn't that be nice?"

Fluttershy sighed before she and Gizmo drifted to sleep, awaiting for the next day to arrive.

Author's Notes:

I wanna thank you all for being so patient for this chapter to come out. And for the ones who haven't been patient.... I'm sorry, I know I'm a lousy and slow author. But at least I finally released it. Hope you all will be excited for the next chapter.

• Equestria Ninja Girls by Wildcard25

• When the Turtles were mentioning times they put on human disguises, one of those moments is reference to TMNTony's Equestria Ninja Girls Shellshock

• Mona Lisa's human form is a mixture of her 80's look and her IDW look.

•Mona Lisa's winter outfit was thought of by me.

•Mona Lisa's pose is based off the pose from the IDW comic.

• Mikey and Pinkie Pie crashing through the kids snowman is a reference to the SpongeBob episode, "Prehibernation Week"

• Mrs.Coldheart is a mixture of Mrs.Deagle from Gremlins, and Cruella De Vil from 101 Dalmatians.

• I originally didn't have a Mrs.Deagle like character in the story (meaning I never thought of it before) until Jebens1 brought it up, so I'd like to thank him for the idea.

Chapter 5: New.... Friends?

View Online

A new day has arrived and Fluttershy was grabbing her equipment. She was preparing to head out to Applejack's farm to band practice to rehears the songs they'll be singing at the Christmas Party.

As she was getting her things, Gizmo spotted her backpack on the floor. That's where he sees a carrot sticking out of it. He scurries over to her backpack and pulls out the carrot. He examines it before looking over at Angel, who was drinking his water. Gizmo quickly decides to give Angel the carrot, learning it's his favorite treat.

As Angel was enjoying his water, he felt two taps on his back. He turned around to see Gizmo waving at him. Angel gave gizmo his usual glare, but it quickly went away when Gizmo holds out the carrot.

Angel was abit confused as to why Gizmo was giving him the carrot, but still ends up taking it. Gizmo then holds out his hand for a high three. Angel was hesitant, and still confused, but he slowly held up his paw and quickly clapped Gizmo's hand, earning him a smile.

"Okay Gizmo, I got everything. Time to go." Fluttershy exclaimed to the Mogwai as she scoops him up from the floor and puts him in her backpack.

As Fluttershy walked out of her room, Gizmo was waving goodbye to Angel as the white rabbit watched the two leave. Angel looked at the carrot he was given by the Mogwai, and forms a little smile, thinking Gizmo isn't so bad after all as he takes a chomp of his carrot.

Fluttershy was near the front door as she called out to her parents.

"Bye mom, bye dad, see you guys later."

They said their goodbyes back as Fluttershy was about to reach the doorknob. But stopped midway when she heard her brother behind her.

"Alright, let's make some music! I got my wooden flute ready to go."

Fluttershy stared at him blanked faced and confused.

"Um, where are you going, and why do you have your flute from wood shop class?" Fluttershy asked her brother.

"You said we were going to band practice at Applejack's farm, right?" He answer with a grin.

"No, I'M going to band practice at Applejack's farm. You're not in our band." Fluttershy explained, abit of coldness in her tone.

"Mabye the Rainbooms could use a new member? I can make your band sound more spicy with my solo flute." He explained as he demonstrates by playing a solo on his wooden flute.

Once he finished Gizmo was abit wowed by his performance, while Fluttershy just looks annoyed.

"Zephyr, you only wanna come just to talk to Rainbow Dash, don't you?" She asked suspiciously.

"What? Noooo, of course not sis, I would never-" though he stopped mid-sentence when Fluttershy gives him a cold stare, obviously knows he's lying.

"..... Okay, fine, I admit it! Can you blame me sis?" Zephyr admitted.

"You can't come, Zephyr! We really need to focus on practice for the winter dance." She told her brother as she was about to open the door to leave.

Just then Zephyr got on his knees and clapped his hands together, begging his sister now.

"Pleeeease, sis, pleeeease?! I never get to hang out with you and your friends! Where's your holiday spirit? Please? Just this once?"

Fluttershy turned around to look at him. He was giving her big puppy dog eyes and quivered his lips. Fluttershy sighed and pinched her forehead.

"Alright, you can come. BUT, you gotta promise not to distract us and not bother Rainbow Dash."

"You got it, sis~!" Zephyr cheered as he pulled his sister into a hug.

"Have i ever told you you're the best sister ever?"

"About more times than I can count." Fluttershy rolled her eyes. "Now come on, don't wanna be late."

Soon she and Zephyr walk out of the house, head towards Fluttershy's car and got buckled in. But like yesterday, her car started to sputter due to the cold air. But also like yesterday it eventually starts up and Fluttershy starts driving towards Applejack's farm.

At Applejack's farm, Applejack was in her barn with Sunset, Twilight with Spike, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash with their instruments. And accompanying Rainbow Dash and Applejack were Applebloom and Scootaloo. They were still waiting on Fluttershy and Rarity to show up before beginning. Before they show up though, the girls can see the Party Wagon pull up to the barn. There exited the Turtles, April and Casey, and Karai and Shinigami along with Mona Lisa.

The girls greeted their friends as they walked towards the barn.

"Hey everyone, glad you all could make it." Sunset said.

"We're glad to be here." Leo nodded.

"Howdy, Mona, thanks for coming." Applejack greeted the Salamandrian.

"Thank you for having me, Applejack. I am looking forward to seeing you girls play." Mona smiled.

April noticed that the band is two Rainbooms short. "Hey, where's Fluttershy and Rarity?"

"Ugh, no doubt Rarity is still getting her hair ready." Rainbow Dash groaned.

"Though i don't know why Fluttershy isn't here yet." Sunset admitted.

Mikey walks up and greeted the two CMCs. "Yo, what up Scoots and Applebloom?"

"Hi, Mikey." Applebloom smiled.

"Good to see you again." Scootaloo added.

"What brings you two here?" Mikey asked curiously.

"We're gonna have a Daring Do marathon in the house!" Applebloom explained excitedly.

"To prepare for the new upcoming one in two days!" Scootaloo adds with just as much enthusiasm.

"We're just waiting on Sweetie Belle to show up before we begin."

"Sounds awesome!" Mikey cheered.

Soon enough, Fluttershy's car pulls up. They all started to wave in her direction.

"Hey, Fluttershy!" Rainbow Dash greeted. But her face soon dropped when she sees Zephyr stepping out of Fluttershy's car. "Aaaand Zephyr..."

The two siblings walked towards the barn while Fluttershy carried Gizmo in her backpack.

"Okay, I'm just gonna say it, why is Zephyr here?" Raph asked, already annoyed.

"Zephyr wanted to come, just as long as he doesn't distract us." Fluttershy answered.

"And we're all buds here, right?" Zephyr wrapped his arm around Raph who had a tick mark on his forehead. "Aren't i part of the team or what?"

"I'm gonna go with, 'Or what'." Raph said as he brushed Zephyr's arm off his shoulder.

"Well... glad to have you here with us Zephyr." April said, though admittedly wasn't that all excited having Zephyr join them.

"Oh yeah, so glad." Rainbow Dash said sarcastically.

"Oh don't be such a scrooge, Dash. I'm here to light up your holiday spirit~." Zephyr said in attempt to sound romantic, though only comes off as cheesy from her, and pretty much everyone else.

"Oh Rarity, where are you?" Rainbow Dash groaned to herself.

"Zephyr! What did we agree on?" Fluttershy reminded Zephyr of their deal.

"Hehe, right, right, my bad." Zephyr held his hands up and took a few steps away from Rainbow Dash.

To lighten up the mood, Mikey points out at Gizmo. "Look guys, our favorite Mogwai is here!"

Everyone smiled as they waved towards Gizmo in Fluttershy's backpack.

"Good to see you again, Giz!" Casey smiled.

"So happy you can join us!" Pinkie Pie cheered.

"It ain't a party without you." Spike added.

Applebloom and Scootaloo walked closer to see what everyone was talking about. Then their eyes immediately lit up once they saw Gizmo.

"Oh. My." Scootaloo began.

"GOSH!!!!!" Applebloom finished as the two rushed over to get a closer look at Gizmo.

"That is the cutest creature I've ever seen!" Applebloom squealed.

"What is it?!" Scootaloo asked eagerly.

Fluttershy giggled as she answered. "This is Gizmo. He is a Mogwai. The only one to probably exist."

"He is so cute!" Applebloom repeated.

"Wait till Sweetie Belle sees him!" Scootaloo added.

"Speaking of which, what do we do while we wait?" Raph asked crossing his arms.

"I might have an idea." Casey grinned, as he secretly has a snowball hidden behind his back.

With one quick swoop, Casey threw the snowball and hits raph in the head. The vigilante laughs as Raph wipes the snow off his head. But Casey's laugh quickly drops when Mona Lisa towers over him.

"Why have you attacked Raphael?!" Mona shouts, demanding an answer. "Explain yourself!"

Raph quickly stood infront of Mona with his hands up. "Whoa whoa! Mona, it's alright, it wasn't an attack. Kinda. It's just another game you play in the winter."

Mona looked confused after being explained to the situation. "A game?"

Raph nodded as he continued to explain. "Yeah. It's called a Snowball Fight. You have two teams go against each other and throw snowballs at each other. It's pretty easy. You just pick up a pile of snow, crush it into a ball, and throw it. Watch."

Raph demonstrated by picking up a pile of snow, crushing it into a ball, and throwing it at Mikey which hits him in the face.

"Ah! Hey!" Mikey shouts as he wipes the snow off his face.

"Hmm, I see." Mona nods.

Mona wanted to try for herself as she grabbed a pile of snow, crushes it into a ball and stares at it. With one quick move, Mona flings the snowball towards Casey's direction, hitting him right in the face. The impact was so fierce that Casey was knocked off his feet and flew a couple feet before hitting the ground.

"Like that?" Mona asked, which everyone was shocked and speechless.

"Uh, y-yeah, you got it down." Raph said, abit shaken by how strong her throw was.

"I think she knocked out a tooth..." Casey groaned from the ground.

"So, who's joining in?" Raph asked, only to be hit with a snowball by Leo.

"First rule of a snowball fight, don't wait for the fight to start." Leo grinned.

"When was that a rule?!" Raph asked, only to be hit in the face by another snowball.

"That's payback for that snowball to the face!" Mikey shouted, only for him and Leo to get hit from behind with snowballs.

They turned and saw Shini tossing a snowball up and down with her hand with Karai.

"Second rule to a snowball fight is, always watch your back." Karai grinned as she held another snowball.

"Oh you guys are gonna get it!" Leo laughed as they all started throwing snowballs at each other.

"Hey I want some of that action!" Rainbow Dash cheered as she runs in.

"We want in too!" Scootaloo shouts as she and Applebloom rush in the game.

"Hey Fluttershy, aren't you gonna join them?" April asked.

Fluttershy suddenly started having flashbacks to her last snowball fight. Only it wasn't a snowball fight. It was a snowball war. She remembered being trapped behind a fort as snowballs were falling left to right, and holding Trixie in her arms as she was covered in snowball marks. Fluttershy snapped out of it and shook her head.

"Uh, no, I'm good. Besides, this game might be abit much for Gizmo." Fluttershy points out as Gizmo was watching the game, shaking in fear.

"Yeah, good point." April nodded.

"Well, since most of us are here."

"Aside from Rainbow Dash that rushed into the game." Applejack points out.

"We might aswell do a sound check on our instruments." Sunset suggested.

"Good idea." Twilight nodded.

Fluttershy gently sets her backpack down and pulled out her tambourine.

Sunset played a few notes on her acoustic guitar, which Gizmo was quickly mesmerized by. "Guitar, check."

Applejack played a few notes on her Bass Guitar for the sound check.

"Bass guitar, check." Applejack smiled.

Pinkie Pie tested her drums next. Hitting the side drums, the tambourines and pressing the drum pedal a few times before stopping.

"Drums, check~." She gave a thumbs up.

Twilight tested her microphone and tapped it a few times.

"Testing testing, 1, 2."

Once she hears no problems with her mic she gave a thumbs up. "Microphone, check."

Fluttershy sheepishly shook her tambourine.

"Tambourine, check."

They laugh abit before hearing another instrument. They look to see Gizmo blowing his toy trumpet, which they immediately found adorable.

"Aww, he wants to sound check with us~." Pinkie Pie cooed.

"Well seems the trumpet is working fine." Fluttershy giggled.

"Looks like the Rainbooms got a new member." April joked.

"Hey how come Gizmo gets to join the band but I couldn't?" Zephyr pouted.

"Zephyr Breeze..." Fluttershy groaned.

"Well, how about we play abit while we wait for Rarity to show up?" Sunset suggested which her friends quickly agreed to.

So the five Rainbooms. Started playing some music as Gizmo joined them, blowing his toy trumpet as April listens with Spike on her lap.

Zephyr was looking at Fluttershy with puppy eyes and quivered his lips. Fluttershy sighed and rolled her eyes.

"Just until Rarity shows up." She sighed.

"Thanks sis~!" Zephyr cheered as the others rolled their eyes too.

Now Zephyr was joining them making music with his wooden flute.

Twenty minutes have passed and Rarity finally showed up with Sweetie Belle next to her, who's looking pretty annoyed at her big sister.

"I'm here!" Rarity announced. "Hope you haven't been waiting too lo-, oh my goodness!"

Rarity screamed once she sees that the whole area was covered in snow. Well, more snow than it originally was. Not only that, everyone was laying on the ground covered in snow.

Not only were they covered in snow, Casey's upper body was sticking out of a apple tree, Donnie's body was completely covered in snow with his arms and legs sticking out, Mikey just straight up has stacks of snowballs in his mouth, and there was a big pile of snow under another tree.

Everyone was either groaning, panting, or just squirming on the ground.

"My heavens! Another snowball war?!" Rarity said in disbelief.

"We don't know what happened." Rainbow Dash groaned.

"One minute we were just having fun." Donnie said as he sticks his head out from the pile of snow he's in.

"Next thing we knew, things just got out of hand." Leo ended.

"It's like things started getting personal with our throws." Karai added as Shinigami muffled in the snow.

The barn gates open and Applebloom and Scootaloo stuck their heads out, having snowball marks on their heads.

"Personal?" Applebloom repeated.

"You guys went complete bananas! Me and Applebloom had to take refuge in the barn to keep ourselves safe!" Scootaloo points out.

"Yeah mabye we've gone abit overboard." Donnie admitted sheepishly. "Especially me with my new snowball launcher."

Donnie suddenly pulls out a gadget looking firearm out of the snow pile he was in.

Suddenly April pokes her head out of the barn, her face completely covered in snow as the only visible part was her mouth.

"You've gone more than 'abit' overboard, Donnie." April was clearly ticked at Donnie, which he immediately took notice of as he gulped.

Sunset stepped out, which she was also covered in abit of snow herself. "Things finally stopped when Applejack threw a giant snowball on the field."

"A giant snowball that was mixed with Pinkie Pie's explosive magic." Twilight points out.

Applejack, who was climbing down a ladder from the roof of her barn dusted her hands off. "I think we got a serious problem when it comes to snowball fights."

"Um, has anyone seen Raph and Mona Lisa?" Fluttershy asked in a shaky voice, still shaken up on how fast the game escalated.

Suddenly, the pile of snow from under the tree, started to move. What happened next was Mona bursting out of the snow pile and started panting. She reached back in the pile to pull out Raph. Raph groaned as Mona had his arm wrapped around her as she pulls herself and Raph out of the pile.

"Did... we make it..?" Raph groaned.

"Fear not, Raphael. We have survived." Mona pants as she and Raph are now out of the pile, getting on her knees.

"Okay, we Definitely got a problem with snowball fights." Applejack sighed as Casey's body finally drops down to the ground.

Zephyr Breeze, who was hiding in a haystack inside the barn popped his head out. "Is it safe to come out?" He quivered, as Gizmo also popped his head out from the haystack.

Soon everyone was inside the barn, warming themselves up with blankets and hot chocolates.

"Lets keep the snowball fights minimal from now on y'all." Applejack stated as everyone agrees.

"Ditto." Karai nodded.

"Im with you there." Raph sighed.

"I hink mah mouh ith thill hozen..." (I think my mouth is still frozen...) Mikey frowned as he tried sipping his hot chocolate.

"Again I'm really sorry about that, Mikey." Donnie frowned, feeling bad of what he did to Mikey.

"It'th cool don. I hink it's getting abhit be-er." (It's cool Don, I think it's getting abit better). Mikey assured his brother.

"And im especially sorry... to you, April..." Donnie twiddled his thumbs together as April was giving him a dirty look, her face still red from the snow.

"I wouldn't be too angry if my face didn't have frost bite." April said between her teeth.

"I promise ill make it up to you." Donnie assured.

"I'll be sure you'll hold that promise."

"Casey, how on earth did you even end up on that tree?" Rarity asked.

"It's a long story." Casey sipped his hot chocolate.

"So, are we still up for band practice?" Sunset asked her band mates.

"Totally! I'm way over being cold now!" Rainbow Dash said confidently.

"Well, then let's get started." Sunset said as she and the Rainbooms go to their respected instruments.

"Applejack, can me and the girls go inside for our movie marathon now?" Applebloom asked her sister.

"Go for it, sugar cube." Applejack smiled.

"Oh! Can we take Gizmo?!" Scootaloo eagerly asked.

"Yeah, please?" Sweetie Belle begged.

"Hmm... well." Applejack thinks about it.

She turned over to Fluttershy, wanting to see if it was okay with her. Fluttershy thought about it for a bit before nodding with a smile.

"Alright." Applejack nodded.

The three girls cheered and rushed over to Gizmo. Fluttershy quickly stops them from scooping him up.

"Uh, just be gentle with him, girls. He's very delicate." She informed the CMC.

"We will, thanks Fluttershy." Applebloom smiled before carefully picking up the Mogwai.

"Come on, Spike, you can join us too." Scootaloo informed the pup.

"Alright!" He barked cheerfully before following the three girls out of the barn.

As they watched them leave the barn, Applejack immediately remembered something and started chasing after them.

"Wait hold up, there's three rules you girls gotta know about!" Applejack shouts as she runs after them.

"You sure you're okay with them watching over Gizmo, Fluttershy?" April asked her friend.

Fluttershy nods. "Yeah, I'm okay with it. Besides, after what he witnessed, I think he could use some good entertainment to settle down. Besides, he seems to like them already."

Once Applejack came back the Rainbooms prepared their instruments.

"Alright, let's start this thing!" Rainbow Dash shouts.

"One, two, three, four!" Pinkie Pie taps her drum sticks together before they start playing their version of Run Rudolph Run.

After the song ends their friends applauded them.

"Wow, that was great, girls!" April smiled.

"I'll say." Karai agreed.

"That truly was entertaining to listen to." Mona complimented the Rainbooms.

"You girls are gonna rock that Winter Dance!" Casey pumped his fist in the air.

"Well get comfy, everyone, cause this is just the beginning." Sunset exclaimed as she and her band mates prepare to play another song.

Inside the house, the CMC were in Applebloom's room along with Spike and Gizmo. Applebloom sets Gizmo on the floor as Scootaloo sets up the TV and Sweetie Belle setting up snacks.

"You're gonna love these Daring Do movies, Gizmo." Applebloom excitedly says.

"Yeah, they have action, adventure, and amazing locations Daring Do goes through." Sweetie Belle added.

"It's ready!" Scootaloo informed as she inserts a DVD disc.

They sat down on Applebloom's bed as the movie starts up. Once the movie starts, Gizmo was immediately amazed. Gizmo sees a woman in a safari like attire, a whip and a hairstyle almost similar to Rainbow Dash's, but gray. Immediately, Gizmo's eyes were glued to the screen as he watches Daring Do on this exciting adventure.

A half hour passed and the Rainbooms were taking a break from band practice as they had snacks and drinks. Now everyone was sitting and chatting with each other as April was chatting with Fluttershy.

"I'm glad things are going well with Gizmo, Fluttershy. Once Mr. Wing was hurt and couldn't take care of Gizmo, I knew you were the perfect person to go to." April said to her shy friend as Fluttershy blushed abit.

"Thanks, April. But I wouldn't say I'm the 'perfect' person to go to." Fluttershy said modestly.

"You kidding?" Casey began saying. "You're like, beyond the perfect person to watch over an animal."

"I definitely wouldn't trust anyone else to watch over Chompy." Raph stated.

"Hey what about me?" Rainbow Dash said offended.

"All I'm saying is, your the kind of person to be willing to take care of Gizmo while Mr. Wing recovers. You got a good heart, Fluttershy. That's why I recommended you to him."

Hearing what April said made Fluttershy tear up abit and smiled.

"Man, you should've seen April when talking to Mr. Wing." Casey started saying. "She wouldn't give up until the old guy said yes. She was determined for you to watch after Giz."

"Well, thank you for believing in me like that, April." Fluttershy smiled at her red headed friend who returned the gesture.

Back inside Applebloom's room, they were still watching the movies. The three girls eagerly watching the movie as Gizmo was munching on a cheese ball before tossing one to spike who catches it. Gizmo watches the screen as Daring Do was riding on a horse, chasing after the evil Dr. Caballeron on a moving train.

"Give it up, Daring Do! With this magic staff, I'll finally be able to transform this world to my liking!" Dr. Caballeron mischievously explained.

"Not on my life, Dr. Caballeron! I'll never let that happen!" Daring Do stated.

"We shall see."

The train Dr. Caballeron was on started to change directions. It was headed towards a bridge Daring Do's horse wouldn't be able to run on. Not only that, but there are obstacles in her path. But Daring Do wasn't about to give up. She needed to stop Dr. Caballeron no matter what. She she got her horse to run faster and get pass the obstacles. Her horse maneuvered over snakes, cactus' and jumped over ditches.

Gizmo was wowed by how Daring Do and her horse did those things. Gizmo watched and mimics how Daring Do was riding her horse, making the horses clopping noise. Spike took notice and can't help but smile at Gizmo.

The train was getting close to the bridge, so Daring Do's horse ran as fast as it could as Dr. Caballeron was laughing maniacally. Daring Do was close, but the bridge was coming even closer, so she had to be quick. She took out her whip and readied it. With perfect timing, Daring Do flung her whip into Dr. Caballeron's direction. The whip wrapped around the magic staff which took Dr. Caballeron by surprise. Daring Do then yanks the magic staff towards her and catches it, immediately making her horse stop just in time before the train trails along the bridge.

Dr. Caballeron stuck his head out from the train and shook his fist at her.

"Curse you, Daring Do!" He shouted at the treasure hunter, who tilted her hat victoriously.

The CMC, Spike and Gizmo all cheered with excitement. Though, the CMC seemed too excited. So excited that once they threw their arms in the air, they accidentally flipped over a tray carrying their food and drinks. One of those drinks being a opened bottle of water.

Time seemed to slow down as the water bottle flew in the air. Once it was coming down, it was heading towards Gizmo's direction. The CMC noticed and all tried to catch the airborne water bottle as they all screamed.

"Nooooooooooo...!"

Once Gizmo noticed what happened, it was already too late.

Splash!

Once the water bottle hits Gizmo and splashes at him, Gizmo starts screeching in pain and lays on the ground.

Once Gizmo starts screeching, everyone in the barn immediately heard it. They didn't know what it was for a second, but immediately knew who was making that screeching sound and where it's coming from.

Fluttershy immediately sprung up and ran out the barn as fast as she could.

"Gizmo!" Fluttershy cried out as everyone quickly follows her.

Fluttershy bursts through the front door and rushed towards the stairs. She slips a bit due to her boots being covered in snow but quickly picked herself back up as she runs up the stairs. Once everyone was upstairs they immediately entered Applebloom's room to find Gizmo on the ground screeching.

"Girls, what happened?" Leo eagerly asks as Fluttershy froze in place, watching Gizmo squirm on the ground.

"W-We were watching the movie and we got excited!" Scootaloo explains in a panic.

"So excited we accidentally knocked over our tray and..." Sweetie Belle could barely finish due to feeling guilty.

But April immediately guessed what happened due to seeing water on the floor.

"Yous got him wet?!" April said in disbelief.

"It was an accident!" Applebloom explained.

"Well, at least it wasn't me who messed up this time." Zephyr said, earning a look from everyone.

"Yeah no kidding." Mikey nods, feeling abit weird that he wasn't the one who screwed up either.

Both boys earned a slap on the head from Raph.

"Will you two zip it?!" He screamed at them.

"We tried to catch it but it was already close to him!" Scootaloo exclaimed.

They all watch in worry as they see Gizmo still screeching and his back buldging- no, boiling! His back was throbbing and steaming at the same time like boiling water.

"What did you girls spill on him?" Fluttershy said as she watched in horror on what's happening to Gizmo.

"Nothing, just water!" Sweetie Belle answered in a panic.

Gizmo continued to screech and scratch on the floor before something, no one ever expected to happen. A ball of fur pops out of Gizmo's back and lands on Applebloom's bed, making the three girls scream and jump off the bed, hiding behind their sisters.

Everyone was in complete shock and speechless after witnessing what just happened.

"What is that?" April finally spoke.

"I have no idea." Donnie answered, just as confused as April.

They looked closer and see the ball of fur was slightly buldging, kinda getting bigger as it does.

"Is it alive?" Karai asked as she watches it.

"No clue." Leo answered unsure.

As the ball of fur continues to buldge, four more balls of fur pops out of Gizmo's back and lands on Applebloom's bed. Just like the first ball of fur, they began to buldge and grow bigger.

But the first ball of fur stops growing and begins to... unfold? Everyone was in complete shock to see that the ball of fur was unfolding into a Mogwai! And once the other four ball of furs stop buldging, they start unfolding into mogwai too. Everyone watches in shock to see these new Mogwai being born as they start making little noises. One of them yawns after finishing up and slowly opens it's eyes.

Fluttershy slowly walks towards Gizmo and picks him up from the floor.

Donnie finally broke the silence as he still couldn't believe what he just witnessed.

"I don't believe. Gizmo just spawned Five New Mogwai."

"Whoa, this is just like what happens in my comic!" Mikey said as he pulled out a comic book. "The Wrath of the Sprites! Little trouble making sprites that multiply when they get wet! Except their process is more, visually traumatizing."

Mikey showed the panels of his comic of one sprite getting wet from a drop of water and graphically splitting into two sprites.

Raph groaned once Mikey began comparing the events that just happened to his comic book.

"Again with the comic books? Where did you even get that?!"

"So this is what happens when Gizmo gets wet." Leo said, still processing everything.

"He multiplies." April finished.

"Sweet, that means we all get to have our own Mogwai." Zephyr said, earning more looks from everyone. "Hey I can't be the only one thinking that."

"Still though, it's truly remarkable that more Mogwai can be spawned with just a splash of water." Donnie exclaimed as he examines the mogwai.

"They're all so different from Gizmo." April points out as she looks at the five Mogwai.

"Yeah, just look at that big boy." Karai points at a Mogwai who was bigger than the other four.

"Aww look, that one's got a cute little stripe on his head." Applebloom points out at the Mogwai with the stripe.

"Hey cutie." Applebloom walked up to the Mogwai and wiggled her finger on his chin.

The Mogwai growls at Applebloom and snaps his mouth at her finger, nearly biting her which causes Applebloom to quickly pull her arm back as Applejack holds her close. The other four Mogwai laugh at the ordeal.

"Wow, Stripe is pretty feisty." Mikey said.

"Stripe?" Leo asked confused.

"What? Cause of the stripe on his head. Thought that'd be pretty obvious." Mikey explained.

"Sure you don't wanna call him bitey..?" Applebloom grumbled to herself.

"Hmm, I wonder what names I should give the other four?" Mikey wondered.

"Uh, mabye you can decide on that in a different room, Mikey?" Applebloom suggested, feeling abit scared having the new Mogwai in her room. Especially the one now known as Stripe, who nearly bit her.

"Uh, yeah let's take them downstairs." Leo agreed with Applebloom. "So, who's gonna carry them downstairs?"

It suddenly got quiet again as everyone was either looking around the room to avoid eye contact, or looking at an invisible watch while whistling.

After awhile Leo sighed. "Fine, I'll get a box or something to put them in."

Once Leo walked out of the room to find a box, Gizmo sigh sadly and slowly shook his head, which Fluttershy quickly took notice of.

"Aw Gizmo, what's the matter?"

In the living room of the house, the five Mogwai were gathered together as Stripe was playing a tiny arcade machine as the other four either watched him, or hitting each other with candy canes as Gizmo was on the floor playing with his toy trumpet.

Meanwhile Casey had his phone out and was on a video call with Zach and Caitlyn as he and the others explained everything to them.

"So wait, once he got splashed with water, he spawned five new Mogwai?" Caitlyn recapped.

"Yeah, just plain water." Donnie answered.

"Awesome!" Zach shook the phone abit. "Can you show us?"

Casey then had the phone face the five Mogwai who were still watching Stripe play the little arcade.

"Wow, that's so cool!" Zach smiled.

"These new Mogwai act completely different from Gizmo. And Stripe seems to be the leader of the pack." Donnie points out.

"So what are you guys gonna do with those five Mogwai?" Caitlyn asked. "Is Fluttershy gonna take care of six Mogwai?"

"And are you gonna tell the old guy what happened?" Zach added.

"We're still not sure. Wouldn't be fair to have Fluttershy watch over all those Mogwai." Leo responded.

"We're thinking about splitting the Mogwai for some of us to look after. But we don't know if we should even keep them." Sunset adds.

"As for the old guy, not a chance." Casey says. "If he found out we broke the 'Don't get him wet' rule, he'll flip and would want Gizmo back."

"We can't have him stressed out when he's still recovering. Besides we already broke the first rule once" April said.

"Twice, actually." Fluttershy spoke up. "When Zephyr opened the curtains to my room and brought in light outside."

Zephyr blushed from embarrassment and whistled to himself.

"So, who's gonna take which Mogwai until you figure out what you're gonna do with them?" Caitlyn asked.

"Me and my brothers were thinking about taking one of them." Leo said.

"I've actually been wanting to study these Mogwai for sometime now, so having one in the lair would be a good opportunity to-" Donnie was interrupted when Raph covered his mouth.

"You really think it's a good idea having a Mogwai in your lab? With all your science equipment? Where Mikey can easily get to?"

After processing what Raph said Mikey immediately got mad.

"Hey! What's that suppose to mean?!"

"Do we really have to bring up your Ice-cream kitty incident?" Raph shot back.

As the brothers argued, April peeks over to the five Mogwai. They were still watching Stripe play the little arcade, making her form a little smile. But Stripe stopped playing and looks over the arcade, seeing Gizmo on the floor blowing his toy trumpet.

Stripe had a mischievous grin on his face, then started hacking up some saliva into his mouth before spitting it at Gizmo's direction. The spit lands on Gizmo's toy trumpet, causing Gizmo to stop playing and look at his now spit covered toy trumpet.

April’s smile immediately went away as she saw this. She never saw Gizmo frown so much. And what's worse is that Stripe and the other Mogwai were laughing at the ordeal and went back to watching Stripe play the little arcade like nothing happened. April wondered if these Mogwai just don't know right from wrong, or if they really intended to make Gizmo feel sad.

"Okay, so we're in agreement here?" Twilight spoke up, which immediately caught April's attention away from the Mogwai.

"Um, what?" She asked confusingly.

"We agreed that me, Sunset, Applejack, Rarity and Pinkie take the Mogwai's home with us until we learn what to do with them." Twilight recapped.

"Oh. Are you girls sure?" April asked abit worried.

"It'll be fine." Sunset assured.

"I can't wait to have fun with the Mogwai I'm taking home with me~!" Pinkie said excitedly.

"Speaking of which, we gotta start giving names to the other four Mogwai." Mikey points out as he thinks. "Hmm... what to call these little guys..."

As Mikey was thinking, one of the Mogwai whacked the Mogwai next to him with a tiny toy guitar, causing the Mogwai to fall backwards and fall off the platform they were standing on. Before the Mogwai touched the ground, it tucks into a ball and bounces on the floor once it reaches the ground. The still tucked Mogwai continued to bounce on the ground before it hits a stand, knocking over a family photo of the apple family, shattering the frame making Applejack flinch.

"I got it! That guy can be Tuck. Cause he tucks into a ball." Mikey explained

"Well Tuck, owes me and my family a new picture frame..." Applejack said feeling abit irritated.

"I'm sure it was just an accident." April tried to assure, though at the same time wasn't sure herself.

"Yeah." Fluttershy agreed. "They were born just ten minutes ago."

As Mikey was thinking, he took notice that the Mogwai who hit Tuck in the head really liked hitting things in the head with whatever he had in his hand, like the tiny toy guitar.

"Hmm, that little dude really likes to hit things. How about Basher? Nah. Bonkers? Wait, I got it! Wacko! Even better, Wacko."

As Mikey was coming up with names, some of them noticed one of the Mogwai was missing.

"Hey, there's one missing." Casey points out as everyone looked around to see where it went.

Once Mona turned around, they noticed that the missing Mogwai was clinging onto Mona's back.

"Mona, it's on your back." Raph points out.

"What?" Mona gasped abit as she tried reaching over her back, but the Mogwai quickly scurries off her back and is now crawling around the floor like a mouse.

"How the heck did he get on her back without us seeing him?" Donnie pondered as he and the others were trying to catch the Mogwai.

"Goodness, he's quick for such a small creature." Rarity noted as she tried grabbing the scampering Mogwai.

Everyone continued to try and catch the Mogwai, only for Rainbow Dash to use her speed to ambush the Mogwai and quickly snatch him off the floor.

"Hah! Mabye the little scamper is too quick for you guys, but he's nothing compared to Real speed." Rainbow Dash gloated about herself.

"Oh Rainbow Dash, that's such a cute name for him." Rarity complimented.

"What is?" She asked confused.

"Scamper." Rarity repeats. "That's such an adorable name for him."

"Aww, it is adorable~." Pinkie Pie agreed.

"I think so too, that's definitely what we should call him." Fluttershy said.

Rainbow Dash groaned as she didn't intend to give the Mogwai such a lame and mushy name, as Mikey just scoffs.

"I could've thought of a better name." He pouted.

"You already named three Mogwai, Mikey." Leo points out.

"Yeah but I like giving things names." Mikey groaned like a little kid.

"Oh for the love of- look, there's one Mogwai left, so just name it before someone else unintentionally does." Raph said, not wanting to hear Mikey complain.

"Okay, let's see. He's much bigger than the other Mogwai. Both in height and weight." Mikey examines the Mogwai.

"I'm just surprised it was able to pop out of Gizmo." Casey admitted.

"Hmm... how about Bulky? No... Huffy? Nah..."

As Mikey was throwing out names, Pinkie Pie quickly chimed in.

"Oh! How about Chunky? Just look at his cute chunky cheeks~."

Pinkie Pie cooed at the Mogwai who's face clearly showed it was unamused by Pinkie Pie's name suggestion as it grumbled abit. Mikey continued throwing out names to call the Mogwai.

"Puff Ball? Heavy Bottom? Big Chungus? ...... Wait! What about-" Mikey paused for dramatic effect as he was thinking of a perfect name for the Mogwai. But then sighed in defeat as his enthusiasm went away. "Eh let's just call him Terrance."

"Well, that settles it then." Donnie said. "So who's taking which Mogwai?"

"I got Terrance." Applejack said. "He seems the less... energetic type."

"Better him than Stripe..." Applebloom mumbled, still being bitter on her encounter with Stripe.

"Oh oh! I got Scamper~!" Pinkie Pie cheered out before Sunset quickly stepped in.

"Uh, Pinkie Pie, I don't think that's a good idea."

"Aww, why not?" Pinkie pouted.

"Well Scamper looks like an active type. And if he eats any desserts you make, he'll be more active than he already is." Sunset points out.

"Ah phooey... Okay, I'll take Wacko then."

"I'll take Scamper if that's okay." Rarity offered.

"I'll take Tuck. Hopefully he won't cause too much trouble at my place." Twilight said.

"Oh! Mabye we can do a video call so we can study the Mogwai?" Donnie offered, really wanting to study these Mogwai.

"Sure, sounds good." Twilight nodded.

"Guess that leaves me with Stripe." Sunset said, looking over at the Striped Mogwai.

"And you girls are sure you're fine watching over them?" Leo asked with Twilight assuring him.

"Of course. They may not act like Gizmo but doesn't mean they'll be any trouble. We just gotta follow the three rules, and not repeat the getting them wet rule, and it should be fine."

Soon everyone walked outside, holding their respective Mogwai's in their arms, Applejack actually trying to hold Terrance in her arms as best as she could.

"Woo-wee, Terrance is heavier than he looks too." She said, adjusting him in her arms.

"Remember, girls, we'll all pitch in to help with the Mogwai's till we figure out what to do with them." Leo reminded them as they nod.

"Thanks, Leo." Sunset nodded. "I might actually give Fugitoid a call, he's gonna want to see this."

"Well we better get going. Good luck girls." Leo waved as everyone waved goodbye.

But as everyone was saying their goodbyes to each other, the five Mogwai's were exchanging looks with each other, giving each other mischievous grins as they quietly let out chuckles. Gizmo is the only one to notice, frowning and shaking his head, as he knows what's about to come.

Author's Notes:

Trivia:

• Equestria Ninja Girls by Wildcard25

•Mikey having his mouth full of snowballs is reference to the SpongeBob episode "The Snowball Effect"

• The name for Wacko is reference to the Animaniacs character Wakko Warner, except mine is of course spelled differently.

• The name for Terrance is reference to the Angry Birds character Terence who is also bigger than the other birds, aside from Mighty Eagle and is of course spelled differently.

• Nothing interesting about Scamper's name, I just couldn't think of anything better.

• Some of the Dialog was thought of by Jebens1 which I'd like to thank him for and would also like to thank him for helping me figure out on how Gizmo gets wet. He's also the one who thought of Mikey comparing the events to his comic book.

Bonus Chapter: Snowball War!

View Online

(This chapter takes place during the beginning of Chapter 5, and before the events of Gizmo getting wet.)

Inside the barn, Twilight, Sunset, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy and Applejack just finished testing their musical equipment as everyone else was outside having a snowball fight. Even Gizmo joined them testing their instruments by blowing his toy trumpet.

"Well, how about we play abit while we wait for Rarity to show up?" Sunset suggested which her friends quickly agreed to.

So the five Rainbooms. Started playing some music as Gizmo joined them, blowing his toy trumpet as April listens with Spike on her lap.

Zephyr was looking at Fluttershy with puppy eyes and quivered his lips. Fluttershy sighed and rolled her eyes.

"Just until Rarity shows up." She sighed.

"Thanks sis~!" Zephyr cheered as the others rolled their eyes too.

Now Zephyr was joining them making music with his wooden flute.

Outside, everyone was having a blast with their snowball fight, with each on their own teams. Those teams being Karai and Shinigami, Leo and Donnie, Casey and Rainbow Dash, Raph and Mona Lisa, and Mikey with Applebloom and Scootaloo. They all had their own forts built and were throwing snowballs left and right.

Everyone was enjoying themselves as they threw/got hit with snowballs. Even Mona Lisa was having fun. She was laughing with Raph as she ducked and threw snowballs at the other teams, feeling the joy of being part of a game.

"Didn't I tell you this would be fun, Mona?" Raph asked as he threw a snowball at Mikey's direction.

"Indeed, Raphael!" Mona cheered as she threw a snowball at Rainbow Dash's direction. "I never would've figured throwing balls of snow at each other would be such a joyous activity!"

Suddenly a snowball was thrown at their fort and exploded on impact, causing the two to duck. Casey being the one who threw it, continued throwing snowballs at their direction with Rainbow Dash joining him.

"It might be fun, but we're still gonna come out victorious in the end, Raph." Casey called out as he and Rainbow Dash continued throwing snowballs at their direction.

"Now take it easy, Casey." Leo called out.

"Yeah we're just here to have fun." Donnie added.

Both Casey and Rainbow Dash both snickered as Rainbow Dash tauntingly calls out to them.

"Pfft, you're just saying that because you two know you don't stand a chance against us~!" Rainbow Dash said as she quickly threw a snowball, hitting Donnie's shoulder.

"Ah! Hey, take it easy!" Donnie shouted only to be struck again on his other shoulder.

"What's that, Don? Couldn't hear you over the sound of Snowballs hitting you~." Casey taunts him.

"Oh that's it, you're asking for it now, Jones!" Donnie grits his teeth as he throws a snowball at their direction.

"Donnie, calm down, don't let them-" he was interrupted when he got struck in the face with a snowball. "Ah! Mikey!"

Mikey dances in a taunting manner as she held up two snowballs in his hands. "Always watch your back when facing against, The Snowball Fight-inator~! The true champion of this fight~!"

Mikey's gloating was cut short when he got struck in the face, knocking him down.

"Sorry, Michelangelo, but that title will belong to me and Karai when we take you all down." Shinigami giggles as she and Karai threw snowballs in everyone's direction, one hitting Leo in the chest.

After being struck again, Leo's face shifted to a serious, determined expression as he clenched his fists.

"Donnie, stock up on snowballs. From now on, this isn't a snowball fight. It's a snowball war."

Donnie quickly started making new snowballs as everyone was now getting abit more aggressive with their throws.

Applebloom and Scootaloo noticed everyone was being a little aggressive with their throws and started to worry abit. Applebloom tapped Mikey's shoulder to get his attention.

"Uh, Mikey? We're all still just having fun, right?" Asked the little farm girl.

But instead of answering, mikey shoved a bunch of snowballs into her arms before pulling in a pile for himself.

"Quick, Applebloom and Scootaloo, cover my flanks while I attack Leo's team!" The turtle orders as he starts throwing snowballs at Leo and Donnie.

Applebloom and Scootaloo look at each other with worry as they both gulp. Scootaloo grabs a snowball and she and Applebloom poke out from the fort and were getting ready to throw their snowballs, but were immediately met with a barrage of snowballs hitting their fort making them scream and duck back down.

"Uh, Scootaloo? Do you think everyone is starting to take this a little seriously?" Applebloom asked her friend.

Before Scootaloo could answer, they could hear Casey shouting a battle cry as he and Rainbow Dash threw a barrage of snowballs in their direction before taking new cover.

"I think they're definitely taking this too seriously!" Scootaloo said in a panic.

Suddenly part of their snow fort got destroyed. When they look to see what caused it, they find Mona Lisa on a snow hill with snowballs in her hands as Raph starts shouting.

"We've been taking it easy on you guys! But now prepare to face what we're fully capable of!"

"Racka-Racka!" Mona Lisa shouts before very aggressively throwing a snowball at Mikey's team's direction, destroying another part of their fort.

"Im getting dejavu over this!" Applebloom recalled.

"What the heck are we gonna do?!" Asked Scootaloo. "We're gonna get destroyed out here!"

Applebloom thinks before getting an idea. "I got it. We'll carefully sneak over to the barn, and take cover in their."

Scootaloo peeks out to look at the barn. She sees the barn in the distance, but also sees the mayhem of the snowball war as snowballs were being thrown and the others acting like they're on a battlefield.

"Uh, yeah, I don't think we'll make two feet over this mess..." Scootaloo said doubtfully.

"We got our ninja training, Scoots. We just go out undetected and should make it to the barn without a hinch."

Scootaloo thinks before sighing. "Okay... let's do it."

The two nod at each other before getting on their bellies and started crawling out of their fort. So far they weren't detected yet, but that didn't stop snowballs landing in their direction. The two crawled faster as more and more snowballs started hitting near them. But the two stopped crawling when they see four pairs of boots infront of them. They slowly look up to see Karai and Shinigami standing over them.

"So, you girls think you can ambush us, huh?" Karai said with her eyebrow raised.

"Tsk tsk tsk, not the smartest thing to do." Shinigami shook her head.

The girls began shaking and sweating as Scootaloo spoke up.

"Uh, a-any chance we can call a timeout?" She nervously asked.

The two kunoichis responded by holding up two snowballs in each hand.

"I thought so..." Scootaloo sighed.

Seconds later the two young girls run out on the field screaming as Karai and Shinigami were throwing snowballs in their direction. Not only were they avoiding their snowballs, but they were now avoiding everyone else's snowballs as they were now on the open field of the battle.

Mikey notices them out on the field and calls out to them.

"Hey Applebloom, Scootaloo, what're you girls doing out there?! You're suppose to be here helping me rebuild my-!" Mikey was interrupted when he was hit with a barrage of snowballs and fell to the ground.

Applebloom sees the barn in the distance and puts her hand on Scootaloo's shoulder.

"Scootaloo, we gotta make a break for it!"

"At this point, we might aswell!" Scootaloo responded as she ducked to avoid getting hit with snowballs.

"On the count of three!" Applebloom prepared to run as Scootaloo did the same. ".... Three!"

The two girls started making a run for it to the barn letting out screams as they do. Suddenly time seems to slow down, the two young girls breathing heavily as they run, nearly avoiding the snowballs being thrown in their direction. As they run, a snowball hits Scootaloo in the shoulder, causing her to grunt and stumble her footing. The same happened to Applebloom when two snowballs hit her back.

They're running speed starts to slow down as they are being hit with more snowballs, but they continue to push through.

Inside the barn, Twilight, Sunset, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy and Applejack were done playing a song and were now just hanging out, drinking Apple Cider with April and Zephyr as Gizmo was munching on a apple with Spike. They were even on a video call with Zach and Caitlyn as they were introduced to Gizmo through the call.

"Aww, he's so cute." Caitlyn cooed, watching Gizmo sitting on the floor eating an apple.

"Where can we get one of those?" Zach asked, shoving his face close to the camera.

"Sorry, Zach." April began. "But Gizmo is the only Mogwai to exist."

"Whoa, seriously?" Caitlyn said in shock.

"If that's the case, how long has this little guy been around?" Zach pondered.

April and the others think before she answers. "We're not quite sure. But he must've been around for quite sometime."

Suddenly their call got interrupted, making everyone jump in shock as the barn door burst open and Applebloom and Scootaloo rush in. Snowballs were being thrown in, freaking everyone out as Gizmo screams and rushes towards a haystack and hides in it.

"Yeah I'm with you, little dude!" Zephyr screams as he jumps into the haystack with Gizmo.

Applebloom and Scootaloo quickly shut the barn door and leans against it as they hyperventilate.

"Girls, what in tarnation is going on?" Applejack asked as she looks at the girls covered in snowballs.

"It's gotten crazy out there!" Applebloom told her sister in a panic.

"Everyone is taking the game way too seriously again! They're throwing snowballs like they're in a war!" Scootaloo added.

"I'm pretty sure one of those snowballs had Casey's hockey pucks in it!" Applebloom recalled.

Upon hearing this Applejack, Twilight and Sunset all face palmed.

"Oh no, not again..." Sunset groaned. "Hang on, I'll try to deal with it."

Sunset began walking towards the barn door only for Applebloom and Scootaloo to stand infront of her.

"No! Don't do it!" Applebloom shook her head.

"If you go out there, you'll be pummeled!" Scootaloo warns her.

"Oh don't worry, I've dealt with this before, I think i can handle a few snowballs." Sunset brushed them off as she walked towards the doorway.

Sunset opens the barn door and shouts out to everyone.

"Guys, you're going overboard with this game again! Can you guys please tone it down a little?"

Sunset was then met with a barrage of snowballs hitting her repeatedly. As soon as they stop, Sunset shuts the doors. She turns around to face everyone in the barn as she's now covered in snowballs.

"Yeah I don't think they'll be stopping anytime soon." Sunset deadpaned.

"Zach, Caitlyn, mind if we call you back?" April said with a groan.

"Yeah, we see you guys have a situation to deal with." Caitlyn said before the call ends.

Back outside the snowball war was still going on. Casey and Rainbow Dash was targeting Mikey's snow fort, that was getting smaller and smaller by the second from their snowballs hitting it.

"Just give it up, Mikey!" Casey shouts.

"Yeah! You're the only one left on your team! You have no chance of winning this war!" Rainbow Dash claimed as she threw a snowball in his direction.

Mikey held his head up as he raised his fist in the air. "Never! The only thing worse than losing a battle, is backing down in a battle! So- oof!"

Mikey was suddenly hit in the face by a snowball, interrupting his big speech. Casey and Rainbow laugh at the ordeal, only for them to be hit in the faces with snowballs.

Mona Lisa called out to them as she had snowballs in her hands. "Dishonor! Attacking the enemy when they've stopped engaging in battle?! Forshame!"

Casey and Rainbow Dash got up, chuckling softly.

"Oh Mona..." Rainbow Dash grinned.

"There is no honor in war." Casey finished.

Casey grabbed some snowballs, got his skates out and started skating over to Raph and Mona's fort, throwing snowballs in their direction. Mona and Raph tried reacting by throwing snowballs back, but were met with more snowballs thrown by Rainbow Dash.

Casey quickly skated away from the two lovers fort and started skating over to Karai and Shinigami's fort, throwing snowballs at them, forcing them to duck.

"Hey Jones! Skating around is cheating!" Karai called out.

"Street rules, baby!" Casey said smugly as he threw more snowballs at their fort before skating away.

Karai clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. "So, that's how he wants to play, huh? Well two can play at that game!"

Karai's eyes shifted into serpent ones as she morphed her arms into snakes. She then begins whipping her fort with them, causing chunks of snow to fly everywhere. Casey maneuvers himself dodging the piles of snow.

"Whoa! Pretty resourceful, Karai!" Casey complimented the kunoichi who's still whipping snow everywhere as Shini is rebuilding the fort.

Leo and Donnie kept hidden in their fort, throwing snowballs occasionally.

"This is getting intense." Leo said gritting his teeth. "Casey is skating around hitting everyone's forts, Rainbow Dash is using her speed powers to rapidly throw snowballs, Mikey is just throwing cheap shots whenever he can, Karai is using her snake powers to her advantage and Mona is a snowball throwing tank."

To prove that last point, a snowball, thrown by Mona, hits a part of their fort, breaking pieces of it off.

"Ugh, we're powerless against them!" Leo said, patting up the fort.

Donnie had his finger on his chin thinking. "Hmm... mabye not."

"What do you mean?" Leo asked looking at Donnie.

"Leo, I have a prototype snowball launcher in the Shell Raiser. If I can get to it, we can easily win this snowball war."

Leo was taken aback by this news. He looked out from their fort to see the distance of the Shell Raiser.

"It's not gonna be easy to get to. You sure you can get to it?"

"It's worth a shot." Donnie said confidently.

Leo nods and makes some snowballs. "Alright, I'll give you as much cover as I can."

After counting to three, Donnie jumps out from their fort and dashes towards the Shell Raiser, Leo quickly throwing snowballs to cover him. Donnie does some flip maneuvers to dodge the snowballs being thrown at him. He then heard familiar skating sounds, turning around to see Casey with his hockey mask on and snowballs in hands.

"There's no escape from me, Donnie!" Casey laughs as he throws snowballs at Donnie.

Donnie pants as he started running faster and faster, dodging the snowballs being thrown at him. Once he gets to the Shell Raiser, he yanks the door open and jumps inside, immediately shutting the door.

Casey laughs as he stops skating. "Resorting to hiding now, eh D? Can't say I'm surprised."

After he taunted Donnie he skated back to the battlefield. But as soon as he skated back, he was immediately knocked off his feet by a snowball hitting his head.

"Ha! Nice shot, Mona!" Raph praised his girlfriend before ducking his head from an oncoming snowball.

"If your girlfriend wasn't here you'd be toast, Raph!" Rainbow Dash called out as she threw a snowball in his direction.

As Leo did his best to stay down and avoid getting hit with snowballs, the door from the Shell Raiser swings open as Donnie bolts out of there while holding something in his arms. Once he arrived at his and Leo's fort, Donnie took a moment to catch his breath.

"Alright, Leo, I got it. Behold, the prototype snowball launcher!" Donnie announced proudly as he held up his gadget.

Leo on the other hand, didn't look at all impressed as he stared at it blankly.

"Uh, Donnie? That's just a leaf blower." Leo pointed out.

"It's not just a leaf blower, Leo. I modified it so it'll be able to store in snow, and the blow force of it has been amped up to-" Donnie explanation was interrupted when snow hits their fort.

"Less explaining, more firing, Donnie!" Leo shouts as he covered his head.

Without time to waist, Donnie presses the side of the leaf blower and it pops open a capartment for the snow.

"Load her up, Leo." Donnie grinned as Leo scoops up some snow and puts them in the capartment.

Once it's loaded, Donnie closes the capartment back in the leaf blower and turns it on with a grin on his face.

"Show time." He said as he turned a nob on the leaf blower with a snowball label on it.

Donnie confidently climbed on top of their fort, pointing the snowball launcher out in Raph and Mona's direction and pressed a button on the handle. It rapidly fires snowballs out of the snowball launcher like a mini gun as Donnie let's out a battle cry.

"Mona, take cover!" Raph screamed as he and Mona quickly take cover in their fort as snowballs rapidly lands in their direction.

Donnie then quickly points and fires the snowball launcher in Karai and Shinigami's direction, forcing them to quickly take cover aswell.

"Whoa! How long has Donnie been working on that?!" Karai pondered.

Donnie hears Casey skating over to him, so he quickly points his snowball launcher in the direction Casey's skating in and fires rapid snowballs.

"Whoa!" Casey yells in surprise as he skids on the ground and quickly starts to skate away as snowballs are rapidly being fired in his direction.

"Hahaha! Who's running now, Jones?! Or in your case, skating!" Donnie laughs as he continued firing in his direction.

But Donnie's sense of glory was interrupted when a snowball hits him in the back of the head, making him fall face first on the ground.

Mikey laughs and dances in his fort. "Ah yeah~! The Snowball Fight-inator strikes again, boy~!"

As Mikey Dances, Donnie lift his face of the ground, spitting snow from his mouth and has a determined face on.

"So that's how he wants it to go down." He said as he opened the latch from the snowball launcher and scooped more snow in it.

"Uh, Donnie?" Leo called out as Donnie got on top of their fort.

Donnie turns a nob on the snowball launcher, setting it to a number, that was on 3, now to 6 as he aims and rapidly fires snowballs at Mikey's direction, letting out a scream.

Mikey was still laughing until he saw a barrage of snowballs heading towards him. A barrage of snow rains down on Mikey, nearly covering his entire area until it stops. Mikey was nowhere to be seen until he pops up from his fort, his head covered in snow, almost making it look like an afro.

"Ha, you missed me!" Mikey taunted. Until another barrage of snowballs are shot in his direction.

This time all the snowballs entering Mikey's mouth as Donnie keeps firing many snowballs at him. Mikey gags as many snowballs enter his mouth, seeming to never end as Mikey's eyes began to water. Soon the firing finally stopped as Mikey painfully gulps down the snowballs in his mouth, shivering and letting out a sigh of relief.

"Phew..."

But Mikey's relief soon disappeared when he heard the sound of the snowball launcher loaded and was once again getting a mouthful of snowballs as they're fired into his mouth. His mouth is filled more and more with snowballs until his mouth can no longer fit any more. Mikey now had a pile of snow clogged into his mouth as he groaned and gagged.

"Ha! How do you like them snowballs, Mikey?!" Donnie shouts at his younger brother.

Mikey continued to groan and gag until he fell backwards on the ground, completely out of the game.

As Donnie celebrated, Casey was skating towards him as he threw a snowball at his shoulder.

"Yo D! I'm not through with you! We got a score to settle!" The vigilante called out as he skated.

"Bring it, Jones!" Donnie shouts back as he turned the nob on his snowball launcher, setting it on the label that says blow, and another nob, setting the number to 8.

Casey and Donnie stared down at each other as Casey threw snowballs at his direction. Once Casey was close enough, Donnie pressed the trigger, as now the snowball launcher blows out a wind of snow. The force of it was so great, once it hits Casey, he was thrown off his feet and into the air.

Casey screamed as he was being blown across the field until he hits a tree. Now Casey's upper body was sticking of the tree, as he was now out.

"Haha! I'm unstoppable!!!!" Donnie cried out, seeming to go crazy.

"Don't count on it, Donnie! You still got five other people left!" Karai calls out as she, Shinigami, Raph, Mona and Rainbow Dash started throwing snowballs in his and Leo's direction.

Donnie flicked the switch back at the snowball label as he starts firing a barrage of snowballs at everyone, laughing maniacally, starting to scare Leo now.

Seeing through the cracks of the door, April shook her head in dismay. "Okay now he's definitely lost it."

April opens the door of the barn and starts shouting at Donnie.

"Hey! Donnie! Either stop it right now or-!" She was interrupted when a barrage of snowballs hits her face.

Once the barrage stops, April shuts the doors. She turns to her friends in the barn, her face completely covered in snow. She spits her mouth, revealing it.

"He is so gonna get it." She said with a very angry and menacing tone.

"Alright, this snowball fight has gone on long enough!" Applejack said crossing her arms. "It's time to put an end to this!"

"How?" Sunset asked. "We can't ask them to stop, we'll be met with a barrage of snowballs the moment we step out."

Applejack thinks for a moment, then gets an idea. "I think I know a way to stop it. But it's gonna be messy."

"What're you thinking, Applejack?" Fluttershy asked her friend.

"Twilight." Applejack faced her science friend. "I need you to use your powers to make the biggest snowball you can make."

"Wait, what?" Twilight asked in surprise.

"And Pinkie Pie." Applejack turned to Pinkie Pie. "Once Twilight makes the snowball, add your explosive magic on to it."

Pinkie Pie let out an exaggerated gasp. "Whaaaaaat?!"

"Applejack, what're you thinking?" Sunset asked in disbelief.

"Theres no other way to end this snowball war. So a giant snowball is the only way to stop it." Applejack explained.

"Applejack, you sure about this?" April asked. ..... as she faces a wall. Fluttershy quickly helps corrects her friend's direction.

"As sure as I'll ever be, April. Now, Twilight, Pinkie, we gotta be fast. Once the doors open, we rush out and run behind the barn."

The two nodded as they stood by the door. Applejack begins counting down.

"One.... two... Three!" She shouts as they swing the doors open.

Things were definitely crazy on the field. Karai was using her snake arms to whip out snow at Donnie and Leo's direction as Shini was throwing snowballs at Rainbow Dash, who was using her speed to throw a barrage of snowballs at their direction. Raph and Mona were holding their ground as they took turns throwing snowballs at their different opponents as Donnie was still using his snowball launcher to fire at all of the other teams.

Applejack, Pinkie Pie and Twilight were behind the barn as Applejack sets up a ladder.

"Alright Twilight, start collecting some snow." Applejack told her friend as Twilight started using her telekinetic powers to levitate and roll together snow.

"And once Pinkie Pie adds her explosive magic on it, levitate the giant snowball to me." Applejack explained as she begin climbing the ladder to her barn's roof.

Karai and Shinigami kept throwing snowballs in many directions. Shinigami saw Donnie turned his snowball launcher in their direction and fires a barrage of snowballs at Karai, who was keeping her focus on Rainbow Dash. Shini's eyes widen and quickly jumps towards Karai.

"Senpai!" Shinigami shouts as she pushes Karai out of the way, taking the many blows and falling on her side as her hat falls off her head and lands on the ground.

"Shini!" Karai called out and crawled to her friend.

Karai turned Shini's body over and saw her body and face was covered in snow to Karai's horror.

"Shinigami!" She shouts again as her witch friend groaned.

"Karai... I..." Crack! "Ow!" Shinigami flinches, holding her.

"Are you okay?" Karai asked.

"Yeah, I fell on my weapon." Shinigami answered as she held up her hypno ball.

Both covered their heads as snowballs were being fired in their direction by Donnie.

"Stay down, Shini, I got this!" Karai said as Shinigami nods.

Everyone, who was still in the game, was throwing snowballs as if their life depended on it as Donnie reloaded and fires his snowball launcher.

But soon, their throws stop when they noticed a large shadow covering half of the field. Once they turned to the direction of the source, they saw Applejack on the roof of the barn, holding a giant snowball, which left them speechless.

Applejack then calls out to everyone. "Listen up, y'all! This snowball fight has gone on long enough! So I'm putting an end to it, once and for all!"

Without giving everyone a chance to process what's happening, Applejack let's out a huff, and throws the giant snowball. The big ball is flung in the air as everyone watches with wide eyes. They can't help but watch the snowball come down right towards them. Once it hits the ground, it creates a big explosion thanks to Pinkie Pie's explosive magic.

A mist of snow covered the area until the wind blows it away. Soon reveals the entire area covered in snow as everyone was on the ground covered in snow themselves. Applejack tilts her head down and let's out a sigh of relief, tilting her hat.

Soon enough, Rarity finally showed up with Sweetie Belle next to her, who's looking pretty annoyed with her big sister.

"I'm here!" Rarity announced. "Hope you haven't been waiting too lo-, oh my goodness!"

Rarity screamed once she sees that the whole area was covered in snow.

Author's Notes:

First off, I just wanna say I'm so sorry for the long delay, and thanks so much for being patient. Second of all, I know it's weird to have a bonus chapter be released after the last chapter was posted like four months ago. I had a lot going on but it's no excuse. Anyway, thanks so much for reading and the real next chapter will be published later today, so look forward to that!

Trivia:

• Equestria Ninja Girls by Wildcard25

• I wanted to release this chapter to show what has happened before Rarity showed up.

• Donnie firing a barrage of snowballs into Mikey's mouth is a reference to the SpongeBob episode, "The Snowball Effect" as SpongeBob did the same with Patrick.

• The moment with Karai and Shinigami is a reference to the Equestria Girls Holidays Unwrapped special "Saving Pinkie's Pie" where Sunset got hit with a barrage of snowballs and fell on her keys

Chapter 6: Bringing Home Trouble

View Online

Everyone said their goodbyes at Applejack's farm. The Turtles and their friends leave in the party wagon, and the rest of the Rainbooms were about to head home, as Sunset, Rarity, Pinkie Pie and Twilight leave with their assigned Mogwai's in hand. And of course Fluttershy had Gizmo in her arms as she and Zephyr were about to head to her car.

"Alright girls, good luck with your Mogwais." She waved at them.

"Thanks Fluttershy." Sunset smiled.

"Oh I just can't wait to design outfits for this little one." Rarity smiled as she held Scamper, who made a had a very disinterest face on.

"Now don't get too attached just yet Rarity." Sunset told her friend.

"Right, we still gotta figure out what we're gonna do with them before Mr.Wing recovers from the hospital." Twilight added.

"Still doesn't mean I can't make cute outfits for him." Rarity huffed.

"Okay girls, see you later." Pinkie Pie waved at her friends.

"Go on Gizmo, say goodbye to your Mogwai friends." Fluttershy said with a smile.

Gizmo had a worried expression on his face, as he slowly held up his hand and waved at the five Mogwai. They waved back, but they had mischievous looks on their faces as they quietly chuckled before giving each other nods. Soon all the Rainbooms went home.

From afar, Mrs.ColdHeart was in the backseat of her vehicle, watching the girls leave with binoculars in her eyes.

"My my, would you look at that. Those bratty girls got five more of those... Mogwai. But where did they get them?" She pondered to herself.

"No matter. Now that there's six of them, that would mean more fabric for my wardrobe." She cheered to herself before buckling her seat belt. "Now, just gotta think of a way to get them all at once. Driver, take me back home!"

Mrs.ColdHeart ordered her chauffeur who sighed and started the car. "Yes Mrs.ColdHeart..."

As she drove, Mrs.ColdHeart was asking herself more questions involving the Mogwais' furs.

"Now what should I make their furs into? A scarf? Or perhaps some fuzzy slippers? Or mabye a nice hat, I've been needing a new one."

The chauffeur rolls her eyes as she's tired of listening to Mrs.ColdHeart rambling to herself.

Applejack and Applebloom walked back inside their home as Applejack carried Terrance inside with them.

Applebloom was practically bouncing around Applejack as she looked at Terrance.

"Oh I can't wait to spend some time with Terrance!" She cheered with a smile before it changed to a sour one. "Hopefully he's less bitey than Stripe."

"Now come on, sugar cube." Applejack said as she took off her boots. "You can't hold a grudge against Stripe for almost biting you. He probably was just a little scared as he doesn't know you yet."

As Applejack explained this, Terrance had a sly grin on his face, as he knew very well Stripe was trying to bite Applebloom on purpose. Once the sisters took off their coats, Granny Smith and Big Mac walked in, seeing the big Mogwai.

"Wow, that's the biggest possum I've ever seen in my life." Granny Smith said looking at Terrance.

"Uh, Granny, this isn't a possum." Applejack explained as she adjusted Terrance in her arms.

"It's a Mogwai." Applebloom cheered.

"A Mah-wha?" Granny Smith raises an eyebrow.

"Mogwai." Applejack repeats. "One of the creatures Fluttershy is watching over. You see, the one Fluttershy had was the only one to exist till he got wet. Once he got wet he spawned five new Mogwai from his back. Now me and my other friends are watching over the five Mogwai till we figure out what to do with them."

Once Applejack finished she carried Terrance upstairs with Applebloom following behind. Once they were out of view, Granny Smith turned to her grandson.

"Did any of that make sense to you?"

"Nope." Big Mac shook his head.

In Applejack's room she sets Terrance down, letting out a huff.

"Phew, takes some effort carrying this feller." Applejack wiped her forehead.

Applebloom stood over Applejack's bed, hopping in place.

"Oh I can't wait to spend some time with him! I'm gonna read stories with him, watch movies with him, play with him, and-"

Before Applebloom could finish talking, Applejack stopped her mid sentence.

"Now hang on, Applebloom. Terrance is under my care. Meaning I'm the one responsible watching over him." Applejack explained to her little sister, causing her to pout.

"Aww, can't I help you Applejack?" She pleaded.

"Sorry Applebloom, but I don't know if I can trust you to be alone with him. Considering he exists in the first place because you and your friends spilled water on Gizmo."

"It was an accident!" Applebloom reminded her.

"I know it was. But either way it was still irresponsible of you three. So until I can trust you to be more responsible, Terrance is under my care."

Applebloom felt it was unfair, but she couldn't deny Applejack had a point. She sighed and reluctantly nodded.

"Okay..."

As they were talking, Terrance was looking around Applejack's room. He took note of the things around him. Well more specifically, the breakable objects around him.

Rarity walked into her room feeling cheerful as she sets Scamper on her bed.

"Oooh, Scamper sweetie, I just know we are gonna have a great time!"

Scamper smiled at her sweetly. But once Rarity had her back turned Scamper immediately frowned and stuck his tongue out at her. But quickly put on the sweet smile again once she turned around and walked towards him.

Rarity had a ruler in her hand and stretched it out. She had Scamper spread his little arms as she begins to measure him.

"Oh I have so many outfit ideas to make for you. They're gonna look absolutely adorable on you~!"

Once she finishes measuring him she sets down her ruler.

"Oh my, you must be famished. Sit tight, I'll get you something to munch on. Brb~." Rarity waved before walking out of her room.

Scamper grumbles in frustration, irritated he's stuck with a girl that wants to dress him up. As he examines her room, Rarity's cat, Opal, enters the room and spots Scamper.

Now Opal has never seen this new animal before, let alone seen any other animal in the house. Opal jumped on the bed and stared at Scamper. Scamper stares back at Opal, but not in curiosity like Opal is. More like a predator getting ready to pounce on it's prey. Opal took notice of this, as she raised a leg up in preparation.

Scamper continued to stare at Opal, really making her feel stressed out. Suddenly Scamper started scurrying over to Opal letting out a little growl. Opal let's out a frightful screech as she pounces up in the air and clung onto the ceiling on Rarity's bed, shaking in fear.

Scamper points at Opal and starts laughing historically, causing Opal to growl at Scamper. Opal jumps down, glares at Scamper and starts hissing at him. Scamper mimics her hissing as he chuckles at her tauntingly. Opal started throwing air scratches at him as she continued to hiss.

Scamper continued to mock Opal's hissing until he heard footsteps coming. He had a grin on his face before putting on a fearful expression. Rarity walked in and saw Opal hissing and throwing air scratches at Scamper who is whimpering and tucked in a corner.

"Opal!" Rarity yelled as she sets down the food she brought and picked up her cat, waving her finger at her. "Naughty naughty kitty! That's no way to treat our special guest! Now I'm gonna leave you in the living room until you learn to behave."

Opal had a disbelief look on her face as Rarity begins to carry her cat out of her room. Opal looked back at Scamper, who now had a evil grin on his face as he waved at Opal chuckling, causing the cat to let out a growl.

Soon Rarity came back closing the door as she sees Scamper, who has put on his sad face again.

"Oh Scamper darling, I'm so sorry about Opal. I have no idea what's gotten into that cat. Oh well. Oh! I almost forgot." Rarity quickly grabbed the food she brought for Scamper before she had to take Opal out of her room.

"I brought you some yummy food for you to snack on." She exclaimed as she held out the tray.

Scamper had a look of excitement on his face before it quickly changed to a dry one once he sees what's on the tray.

"A nice plate of dry fish with squeezed lemon and a side of salad. A nice treat for a cutie like you." Rarity said with a smile.

Scamper put on a fake smile as Rarity sets it down for him. Once Rarity went to sit at her desk Scamper had a dry look on his face as he stared at the dried fish and salad, quietly growling at it.

Pinkie Pie arrived home as she kicked open the door with excitement as she called out to her sister.

"Maud, Maud, I'm home~! And you'll never guess what I brought home with me~!" Pinkie Pie cheered excitedly as Maud walks to greet her sister.

She saw the Mogwai she had in her arms and slightly tilted her head.

"What is that?" Maud asked in her usual monotone voice.

"Remember when I told you about the creature the Turtles found called a Mogwai that the Purple Nightmares tried to steal for profit but they saved him but his owner got injured and now Fluttershy is looking after him till he gets better?"

Maud took the time to process Pinkie Pie's question before nodding. "Yes, I remember."

Pinkie Pie continued her rambling. "Well when Gizmo got wet his back started getting all bubbley and it was freaky deaky but then five fur balls popped out of his back which was also freaky deaky, then those puff balls ended up being Mogwai which we soon learn Gizmo multiplies whenever he gets wet so now me, Sunset, Twilight Applejack and Rarity are watching the five Mogwai each and this is the Mogwai I brought home named Wacko~!" After finishing Pinkie Pie took in a deep breath of air from talking so long before smiling at her sister.

Maud examined the Mogwai as her blank expression doesn't change. "Oh, cool."

"I know, right~?" Pinkie said with her more cheerful tone. She then started introducing Maud to Wacko.

"Wacko, this is my older sister Maud, she's the best~!"

Wacko looked at Maud questionabley before looking at Pinkie Pie with the same expression, questioning if these two are actually related.

"Did you got the postcards ready?" Pinkie Pie asked her older sister.

"They're all set on the table." Maud answered, again with her monotone voice.

"Great! Once I give Wacko the tour of our home we can start writing the postcards to mom and dad! And of course can't forget Limestone and Marble~! Just wait till they hear about this~!" Pinkie bounced as she raced in the house with Wacko in her arms.

Twilight was walking on her block with Spike walking beside her, and Tuck in her arms.

"So, what're you gonna do first when you bring Tuck home?" Spike asked curiously.

"Well, first im gonna explain everything to mom and dad about this situation, then me and Sunset are going to take Tuck and Stripe to the school and show them to Fugitoid."

"Fugitoid?" Spike repeats in confusion.

"Yeah. Sunset already gave him a call, so he said it's okay to stop by and show him the Mogwai. He'll most likely want to study them." Twilight explained.

"Wait, I thought you were gonna study Tuck at your place and do a video call with Donnie?" Spike recalled.

"I was. But Gizmo getting wet and spawning these guys was so shocking I forgot I would be too busy today helping Shining Armor shop for some new ornaments for the tree and help find a present for Principal Cadance. And honestly with the band practice for the school dance in four days and shopping for everyone i don't think I'll have time to do that."

Spike nods understanding.

"Well at least Donnie can still face time Fugitoid. Donnie looked excited to finally study the Mogwai since he couldn't with Gizmo. Though it's kinda a relief that-"

Twilight suddenly stopped talking as she sees Mrs.ColdHeart's house from across the street.

Her chauffer was opening the door for her as Mrs.ColdHeart was about to enter her home. But she stopped and turned around to look at Twilight. Twilight and Spike quickly looked away and began to speed walk. Twilight even tried hiding Tuck in her arms so Mrs.ColdHeart wouldn't see him, but Tuck quickly took notice of Mrs.ColdHeart and stored her face into his memory. Mrs.ColdHeart gave Twilight a suspicious glare before entering her home.

Twilight let out a sigh of relief. "I never held my breath for so long..."

"You're telling me. I wasn't sure if she had dog catchers on standby waiting to take me." Spike said, still looking over his shoulder if that was the case.

"Now that there's five more Mogwai, we gotta be extra careful. Who knows what Mrs.ColdHeart might do if she found out about them." Twilight said in worry, unaware that Mrs.ColdHeart was already aware of the five Mogwai's existence.

In Sunset's apartment, she walked through the door and let out a sigh. She gestured her apartment to Stripe who was in her arms.

"Well Stripe, welcome to your new home. Or at least for now until we figure out what to do with you and your other Mogwai buddies."

Stripe took a moment to gaze around at Sunset's apartment, eyeing everything he feels he can have fun with.

Sunset took off her boots and sets Stripe on her couch as she takes off her coat and tosses it in her closet. She looks at Stripe, wondering what she should even do with him. As she thinks, Stripe saw Sunset's game controller next to him. He grabbed it and wondered to himself what it is. He shakes it, wiggles the joysticks and even mashed the buttons.

Sunset took notice of this and smiled as she remembered seeing him play the tiny arcade at Applejack's farm. She walked over and turned on her TV, which Stripe immediately turned his attention towards.

"That's a video game controller you have. This little console here is where you put the game discs in." She gestures to her gaming console. "And this TV will show the game on the screen."

As she's explaining, she puts in a game disc. Soon enough the TV screen shows a main menu of the game. Stripe's eyes were completely glued to the TV.

"Here, let me show you how this works." Sunset said as she reached for the controller.

But to her surprise, Stripe held the controller away from her, glaring and growling at her.

"Wha- Stripe, I'm just gonna show you how to play."

She tried reaching for the controller again but Stripe holds it away from her again. At this point Stripe doesn't wanna let go of the controller as if he owns it now. Sunset kept trying to reach for it but Stripe moves back and keeps it away from her like a child keeping a toy away from their sibling.

Sunset acted quick and got a hold of the controller, but Stripe kept his grip on it, as now both are having a tug-of-war with the controller.

"Nnngh! Stripe! I'll give it right back!" Sunset grunts as she is pulling the controller away from the little Mogwai who surprisingly has a good grip.

Soon Sunset manages to pull the controller away from Stripe, much to his disliking.

"Geez, Mikey was right. You are a feisty one." She said as she looked down at the now grumpy Mogwai.

Sunset began to show the premis of the game. It was a sci-fi action shooter where they go around blasting alien monsters and do quests. She even shows him which buttons does what.

Sunset began to wrap up the explanation. "And that's basically it. There's more to it but i'm sure you can figure it out."

Sunset then held the controller back to Stripe, who quickly swiped it from her hand in an instant.

"You're welcome?" Sunset said defensively as she walked to the kitchen.

Stripe moved the character around and started shooting alien monsters. Safe to say Stripe is already hooked on the game as he happily blasts alien monsters. Enjoying it almost too much, as he had a huge grin on his face.

After clearing out the alien monsters npc civilians came out and congratulated the character Stripe is playing.

"Thank you from saving our town from those creatures! Who knows what could've happened if you didn't show up!" The npc said gratefully as a hero meter appeared on the screen and began to rise up.

Stripe took notice of that quickly as one of ears tilted abit. Without giving it a second thought, Stripe blasted the npc that congratulated him, disintegrating him in an instant as the other npc's began screaming in fear.

Screams of the npc's can be heard, aswell as the blast shots from the weapon as Stripe had the most devious grin on his face, watching the hero meter begin to slowly drop.

Applejack was in the process of making a bed for Terrance as he was laying on Applejack's bed, staring at the ceiling. After hammering one last nail Applejack wiped her forehead.

"Phew. Alright Terrance, your bed is good and ready. Hope you don't mind laying on some hay since we don't have mattresses for Mogwai. Let's give it a try, shall we?"

Applejack reached over to the large mogwai and lifts him up, letting out a huff in the process. She carried him over to his new bed and slowly sets him down on it. Once Terrance's weight presses down on the bed it starts making a creaking noise. Terrance and Applejack waited for the creaking to stop, and soon enough it did, leaving Applejack with a smile.

"Well alrighty, seems like your bed is in good condition. I'm gonna fetch ya somethin' to eat, betting a Mogwai your size must be starving."

Applejack left her room, leaving Terrance alone on his new bed. The moment Applejack left, the bed's leg supporters immediately snapped off, making the bed flat on the ground, making Terrance chuckle.

Once Applejack returned she had a little bucket of apples and sets them besides Terrance.

"Well there ya go, Terrance. Freshly picked Apples for the season." Applejack smiled before hearing a crash outside.

She looked out her window and saw her brother, Big Mac, on the ground covered in Christmas lights and other decorations.

"Uh oh, looks like Big Mac needs my help getting the rest of the decorations. I'll be right back. Enjoy the apples."

She waved to Terrance before she walked out her room. Terrance looks at the bucket of apples, holding one out. He stared at it before he took a bite out of it, making a loud crunch. He chews it for a moment and his eyes widen in delight.

Loving the sweet taste of the apple, he began taking more bites of it, chewing and biting the apple until it was nothing but a core.

After five minutes Applejack came back dusting her hands.

"Alright Terrance, how are those apples for-" Applejack stopped and was in complete shock.

She saw the bucket already empty and a bunch of apple corrs around Terrance's bed. Terrance took one last bite of an apple he was finishing and tossed it to the pile.

Applejack tilted her hat up abit as she stared at the apple cores. "Well shoot, you ate the entire bucket already? You must've been hungry."

Terrance looks at Applejack, opens his mouth and points his finger inside it. "Ah, ah!" The large mogwai gestured his mouth.

"What, you want more?" Applejack asked.

Terrance nods as he licked his lips and rubbed his tummy with his hands, smacking his lips. "Yum-yum!"

Applejack scratched the back of her head with a apologetic look. "Uh sorry sugar cube. Wish I could but we need the apples to make apple cider and other apple treats to sell them. And the apple trees won't be growing apples for months now."

Terrance did not like this answer as he made an angry frown and starts pointing inside his mouth again.

"Ah, ah!" Terrance demanded.

Applejack sighed and rubbed her neck. "Well, I suppose I could give you two or three more apples."

Terrance smiled again as he pats his belly happily. Applejack sighed and went to get some apples from the barn.

Wanting to see where they store the apples, Terrance jumps off his bed, grabbed a chair, and starts pushing it to the window with ease. He climbs the chair and peeks out the window. He watches Applejack open the barn door and Terrance can vaguely see the apples stored in. He grins mischievously as he licks his lips.

"Yum-yum." Terrance grinned.

But suddenly his grin shifted as he felt something breathing on him. He turned around and saw the apple family's dog, Winona, was sniffing Terrance, causing him to jolt and jump off the chair, letting a loud thud out.

Winona's tail wagged as she happily barks at Terrance, excited to meet a new critter. Terrance on the other hand looked annoyed at the dog as he growled at her, didn't like how she was just sniffing him.

Pinkie Pie was about done giving a tour to her house with Wacko. She had one stop left, and that was the kitchen.

"And finally, my most favorite place of the house, the kitchen~!" Pinkie Pie happily announced. "Here we make yummy treats to eat~."

After hearing eat, Wacko immediately perked up and rubbed his hands together licking his lips.

"Speaking of which, it's time to feed you~. What do you want?" Pinkie Pie asked as she sets Wacko down on the counter. She pulled out a cook book infront of him and started flipping through pages of desserts for him to choose from.

"Chocolate cake? Fudge brownies? Baked cookies? Cream pie? Custard filled pastries? Glazed honey buns?"

Wacko's pupils began to enlarge as he stares at the many foods from the cook book, drooling in anticipation. Pinkie Pie slammed the book shut and sets it aside.

"I know~! Let's bake some gingerbread man~!" She happily announced as she began gathering the utensils and ingredients for the gingerbread men.

Maud, seeming from out of nowhere, stood beside the counter Wacko was sitting in and talked, startling the Mogwai.

"Pinkie Pie, you've been making an awful lot of gingerbread lately. What've you been doing with them?" Maud asked in her monotone voice.

Pinkie Pie waved her hand making a pfft sound in the process. "Oh you know, just taking them to my job so we wouldn't be low on gingerbread for the menu. You'd be surprised how many people order gingerbread on the holidays." Pinkie explained as she smiled innocently at her sister.

"Hmm. Okay." Maud shrugged before leaving the kitchen. "Im gonna go fetch the post cards."

"Great, once i make the batter for the gingerbread and shape them up and heat them, we can start. Okay, Wacko, let's get baking~!" Pinkie cheered as she raised a whisk in her hand.

Pinkie Pie starts putting together the ingredients for the Gingerbread men at such speed. Wacko could barely keep track with her. Though he honestly wasn't focused on her, he was more busy licking the batter off the spoons.

As Pinkie Pie shaped the Gingerbread men she quickly tosses them in the oven and sets a timer. She bounces up and down in excitement.

"Ooooh, I can't wait to eat these Gingerbread~! Aren't you excited Wacko~?" She asked the Mogwai who just finished licking a wooden spoon clean, letting out a satisfied sigh.

Maud came in and sets the post cards on the table. Once she does, she opened a cabinet and pulled out a box of crackers.

"Hey Maud~. Boulder hungry?" Pinkie asked her sister.

Maud simply nodded with a Mhm as she held her little pet rock and dumped some crackers onto it.

"Oh, Maud! You gotta introduce Boulder to Wacko! They're gonna love each other~!" Pinkie said excitedly.

Maud turned her head towards the Mogwai who was sitting on the counter. She walked up to him, leaned in and held Boulder infront of him.

"Wacko, this is Boulder. Boulder, Wacko." Maud said in monotone.

Wacko looked at the pet rock and had the most confused face expression as he stared at her then the little rock. Pinkie on the other hand cooed at the two.

"Naw~! Look, they're already becoming friends~! Well, better get the gingerbread decorations out. Then we can start on those postcards~!" She cheered as she skipped towards the pantry.

As Pinkie was digging through the pantry, Wacko noticed how Maud is close and has her attention towards Pinkie Pie. With a grin on his face, he gripped the wooden spoon in his hand and raised his arm. He then swings the spoon down, whacking Maud in the head with it.

Though instead of flinching, she just turned her head to face him and her face expression doesn't change.

"Ow." She said in monotone.

Wacko's grin immediately dropped when she didn't react how he expected. He raised his arm and swung the spoon on her head again, whacking it.

"Ow." Maud repeats in monotone again, having the same reaction as the first.

Wacko just sat there baffled, couldn't believe this girl is hardly reacting. He nudged the spoon on her nose two times as if to see if she was actually human. Maud just continues to stare, slowly blinking her eyes.

Seeing how he can't get much reaction out of her, Wacko let's out a disappointed huff and scurries away from her. Maud looks at her pet rock before holding it to her ear.

"What's that Boulder?" She asked as she kept the rock held close to her ear.

She then looks at Wacko who was now banging the wooden spoon against a pot, staring at him with her blank expression, but slightly tilts her head, letting out a Hmm.

Pinkie Pie skips back into the kitchen, holding frosting squeezers, gum drops and little candy balls.

"I got everything for our gingerbread decorating!" Pinkie happily announced as she sets them down on a different counter.

Maud walked to the table and grabbed a pencil for the postcards. Pinkie sat across from her with a smile as she grabbed a postcard. But she stops and looks at her sister. Though her face expression doesn't show, Pinkie feels something is on Maud's mind.

"Maud, is something wrong?" Pinkie tilts her head.

Maud stares at her younger sister for a moment. She slowly shifted her sight onto Wacko before looking back at Pinkie.

"No, it's nothing." Maud answered in her monotone voice.

Pinkie frowns, knowing something is up with Maud. But her thoughts were interrupted from the sound of Wacko hitting a pot with the wooden spoon, this time even harder. Pinkie's smile comes back as she calls over to the mogwai.

"Okay Wacko, I got everything~. Once the gingerbread are done, we can finally decorate and eat the gingerbread~!"

Wacko only focuses on the eat part and let's out a excited babble as Pinkie and Maud got started on their postcards.

Twilight has just arrived at the school as she was on the phone with Sunset.

"Sunset, aren't you coming? Why aren't you here?" Twilight asked over the phone.

"Well, I was gonna come. Buuuuut..." Sunset rolled her eyes as she looks down at Stripe who was still playing video games on her couch.

"Ever since he started playing he hasn't stopped for hours. When I try to move him he just growls at me and smacks my hand away. I don't know what Stripe's deal is." She explained to her science friend with a sigh.

"You're gonna have to go without me. I don't think Stripe is gonna wanna get off any time soon."

"Okay, Sunset. See you tomorrow then." Twilight hangs up as she carries Tuck into the school.

Twilight walks through the school as Tuck looks around in awe. Soon she enters the classroom Fugitoid is in. The robot greets her as she walked in.

"Ah, Miss Sparkle! Wonderful to see you. So what is this creature you've been speaking o-" he stops when he spots tuck.

Tuck looks at Fugitoid with curiosity as Fugitoid did the same.

"Oh my, how marvelous." Fugitoid said in awe. "So this is the Mogwai Sunset has told me over the phone? And you say there's five others?"

Twilight nods. "Yep, just about."

"So, care to explain about this creature?" The robot professor asked.

Once Twilight sets Tuck on his desk she starts explaining everything to him. Fugitoid was more than fascinated by the story as he constantly shifted his attention from Twilight to Tuck.

"And then all of a sudden, there was five new ones, like this little guy."

"I see, fascinating. May i see how exactly this creature multiplies?" Asked Fugitoid.

Twilight was instantly looking worried as she looked at Tuck. "Um, I don't know professor... Gizmo getting wet was a complete accident, and shouldn't have happened in the first place. There's actually three rules of what you shouldn't do with the Mogwai."

"Fear not, Miss Sparkle. I'm sure just one tiny drop of water will be enough to spawn just one Mogwai. Besides, I need to understand the process fully if I were to study them." Fugitoid explains.

Twilight ponders for a moment. "Well... i suppose one tiny drop wouldn't hurt." Twilight shrugged.

"Marvelous!" Fugitoid cheered.

Once Twilight grabbed a small dropper and had it fill water, she and Fugitoid sets Tuck in a box. Twilight stared at the dropper, wondering if she should be doing this. Part of her didn't want to do it, as it breaks one of the three rules. But the other half is telling her one more Mogwai shouldn't be too bad. So she holds the dropper over to Tuck.

Tuck sees this, and let's out babbles, wondering what these two are doing until Twilight drops a tiny drop of water onto Tuck's head. Tuck begins to grunt and lay on his belly the same way Gizmo did when he got wet.

Fugitoid watches the process and his robot eyes begin to wide when he sees Tuck's back begins to throb. Steam comes out of his back and boil exactly how Gizmo did until a ball of fur pops out of Tuck's back, surprising the professor. He watches in awe as the fur ball begins to grow abit before it unfolds into a new Mogwai.

"How remarkable... truly something I've never seen before." He said with a awe expression.

Twilight's phone gets a notification as she pulls it out and reads it.

"Oh shoot, i gotta get going professor. Will it be okay if I leave Tuck here? I'll come pick him up as soon as I'm done with these errands."

"Why of course miss Sparkle, take all the time you need. I'll be more than happy to." Fugitoid said with a thumbs up.

"Thanks Fugitoid. Okay Tuck, I'll be right back. Don't know when but it'll be soon. Oh, and professor, be sure to face time Donnie. He's really been wanting to study these Mogwai." Twilight reminds the professor.

"Of course. So tell me, Miss Sparkle, before you go. What are the other two rules I should know about?" Asked the professor as he held his finger infront of the two Mogwais.

Before Twilight answers, his finger shines a light on the two Mogwai, causing them to screech and fall backwards, surprising Fugitoid.

"Oh my!" He quickly shut off the light.

While Tuck quickly tucked into a ball and was bouncing safely, the other Mogwai fell head first into a trash can, kicking it's feet.

"Well one of those rules is don't ever expose them to bright light." Twilight explained as she helped the Mogwai out of the trash can and back on the table.

"The other is to never feed them after midnight. And before you ask, we're not sure what happens if you do."

"I see. Thank you for the information." Fugitoid nods.

"Alright, I better get going now. Later Fugitoid." Twilight waved and leaves.

"Alright little creatures, what shall we do for our first te-" Fugitoid stop when he noticed Tuck was still curled into a ball and was bouncing all over the room.

He was bouncing off walls and knocking down some equipment in the process.

"Oh dear! Uh, no no, Tuck! You mustn't do that! Tuck?" Fugitoid panics as the newly spawned Mogwai just giggles.

9:30 pm...

Fluttershy sets Gizmo on his little bed, tucking him in before getting into her bed. She let's out a yawn as she stretches.

"Nnngh..! Still can't believe there are now five new Mogwai to exist. And just from a splash of water. Still, it must be pretty exciting to have new Mogwai friends, huh Gizmo?" She smiled at Gizmo before clicking her lamp off.

Fluttershy snuggles into her bed. "I hope Twilight, Sunset, Applejack, Pinkie Pie and Rarity are doing okay with their Mogwai. I'm sure they're having a good time." Fluttershy smiled before closing her eyes.

Gizmo on the other hand had a very worried expression as he clutched his blanket abit as his ears droop down, shakes his head and lets out a sad sigh.

Applejack was coming out of the bathroom after finishing brushing her teeth. She was in her pajamas as she walked into her room with a yawn.

"Phew, what a day." Applejack said to herself as she slumps into her bed.

Applejack glances over at Terrance's bed and smiles at what she sees. "Well look at that, Winona seems to really like you Terrance."

Winona was barking happily as she licked Terrance's face, much to his annoyance before Winona leaves the room.

".... That doesn't count as you getting wet, does it?" Applejack wondered.

She shuts the lights off before laying on her back closing her eyes with a yawn. "G'night, Terrance."

Terrance just grumbled as he wiped his face.

Rarity was stitching something together at her work desk, needles in her mouth and wiped some sweat off her forehead. Soon she finished and smiled proudly.

"It's finally finished. Oh Scamper darling, i have a surprise for you~." She cheerfully told the Mogwai as she approached him.

Scamper, who was still sitting on her bed, looked at her, expecting something exciting. Once Rarity revealed what it was, Scamper's face dropped to a disappointed look. Rarity was holding a small sweater with Scamper's name stitched on and a heart on it.

"Isn't it just lovely~?" She smiled.

Rarity then starts putting the sweater on to the Mogwai, though his ears make it hard for her to do so. She grunts and struggles until it finally slips on.

"There~. Oh you look so precious~!" She clapped her hands together.

Scamper on the other hand looked less than thrilled as he grumbles to himself.

"Now with that out of the way, I can finally put on the finishing touches on my dress for the winter dance." Rarity said as she turned to a winter blue dress with snowflakes on it and little gems around the waist sides.

Rarity looked outside, saw it was dark and then checked her clock. "Oh my, I didn't realize it was so late. Guess I'll put on the finishing touches tomorrow."

Rarity grabbed her pajamas and heads to the bathroom. Scamper was still on the bed, scratching at the sweater Rarity made, making angry grunting noises. He huffed and looked at the winter dress standing across the room. He then began to have a grin on his face, chuckling to himself.

In Pinkie Pie's kitchen, she and Wacko were laying on their backs as they rubbed their bellys. Gingerbread crumbs were everywhere as their faces were covered in crumbs and frosting. Wacko let's out a burp with a satisfied sigh.

Pinkie checks the time and jolts up. "Look at that, bed time~!"

She picks up Wacko and rushes to her room. Once there, Pinkie Pie opens and enters her closet. A second later she jumps out in her pajamas.

"Hey Wacko, wanna hear a secret?" She asked the Mogwai.

Before she continued she peaks out of her room into the hallways to make sure no one was around. She shuts the door, sets Wacko on her bed and leans in whispering.

"Remember when Maud asked me why I've been making so many gingerbread and I said it was for work? I just said that so she wouldn't get suspicious. The real reason is way more exciting." Pinkie squealed.

She picks up Wacko and carries him to the closet before opening it. She opens a secret capartment and pulls out a gingerbread model of her house. Outside the house was small gingerbread models of Pinkie and Maud together holding hands as they were colored in frosting and their eyes are gum drops.

"This is the real reason I've been making a lot of gingerbread. It's a Christmas present for Maud~. That's our house, and look, it's us~! There's me, Maud, and even a tiny Boulder in her Hand~." Pinkie claps her hands.

"I wanted to give Maud something I put my heart into. So not only will she have a great present, she gets to eat it too~. I want to show Maud just how much I love her and how great she is~."

As Pinkie was explaining this, Wacko was just staring at the gingerbread model, licking his mouth and rubbing his belly. Pinkie Pie soon shuts the closet and adds locks into it.

"Juuuust incase Maud starts getting sneaky and peaks around for her present~." Pinkie giggled before setting Wacko in a pillow made bed.

She grabbed Gummy, shuts her lights off and pecked Wacko on the head. "Night Wacko~."

In an instant, Pinkie Pie fell asleep, snoring in the process. But Wacko can't help but think about the gingerbread model Pinkie showed him. Thinking on how delicious it looked.

Sunset was in her pajamas as she was about to go to bed. She sees Stripe, still on the couch, still playing video games. Sunset sighed as she walked over to him.

"Stripe, come on, it's time for bed."

Stripe ignored her and continued playing.

"Stripe, I mean it."

Again, Stripe doesn't listen. Sunset just sighs and throw her hands up, too tired to be doing this. She crawls to bed and shuts her light off. But her apartment was lit up by the TV as the sounds of the video game can be heard. Sunset groans and turns over to her side, trying to ignore it as she puts her pillow over her ears.

Stripe kept his eyes glued on the TV, but slowly shifted them to Sunset's direction. He grinned to himself and chuckled as he stares back at the TV.

In Fugitoid's classroom, he was still running tests on the two Mogwai. Donnie was forced to go to bed by Leo as he was no longer on video call. Fugitoid held up one finger, and it changed to a syringe. He slowly approached the two Mogwais who were now in cages.

"Alright little ones, I just need to extract some blood from yous." He explained to the Mogwais.

Both looked scared of the needle as they backed up into their cage.

"Come on, I promise it won't hurt, it'll be quick." He tried convincing the two.

Tuck shoves the other Mogwai to go first. The new Mogwai whimpered and slowly approached Fugitoid. It then slowly stuck it's arm out from the bars as Fugitoid grabbed hold of it.

"Now now, this won't hurt a bit. Just relax, it'll be over in a jiffy." Fugitoid began to move the syringe to the Mogwai's arm.

Once it was close, Fugitoid injects the syringe into the Mogwai's arm, causing it to yelp from it as it begins fidgeting in place.

Fugitoid begins filling the syringe with the Mogwai's blood as he tries to calm it down. Once he finishes he gently pulls the syringe out of the Mogwai's arm, instantly pulling it's arm back.

"Now there you see? That wasn't so bad. It's just a little blood test, you'll never miss it. Now you Tuck."

Tuck's ears instantly drooped down as he presses himself up against the cage.

"Oh come now. It won't take long. I promise it'll be over soon."

Tuck doesn't budge as he begins quivering.

"Come now, Tuck. There's nothing to be scared of."

Fugitoid began reaching for the cage door, making Tuck grip onto the bars of the cage. Before Fugitoid could open the cage, the door of the classroom opened. Twilight then walks through, making Tuck sigh in relief.

"Hi, professor. I'm here to take Tuck home now." Twilight said as she walked over to the cage.

Once Twilight opens the cage, Tuck instantly ran and jumped into her arms, catching Twilight by surprise.

"Whoa, what's up with Tuck?" Twilight asked.

"Oh he was just nervous that I was about to take a blood test on him." Fugitoid explains.

"Oooh, I see. Yeah that would make anyone nervous." Twilight nods.

"I suppose. Well I guess one blood sample will have to do." The robot looks at the blood in the syringe on his finger.

"Well I better get going, my brother is waiting. See you later Fugitoid. Oh, and don't forget to feed that Mogwai before midnight." Twilight waved before exiting the room, then the school.

Fugitoid looks at the mogwai in the cage. "Well little fella, looks like its just you and me tonight. I will head to the teacher's lounge to see if there are any snacks for you."

Fugitoid exits the room, leaving the Mogwai alone, who has been glaring at Fugitoid the entire time, holding its arm.

Now that all five Mogwais, including the one Fugitoid has, have their own places in Canterlot City, they start planning what they can do to cause trouble. Either it be small minor things, or something big. Whatever it is, they're all looking forward to it.

Chapter 7: Mogwai Rescue

View Online

Tuesday, Applejack's House 5:00am

In Applejack's room, Terrance was in a deep sleep in his bed Applejack made for him. He snored as he gripped his little blanket that almost covers his entire body, only his feet sticking out. It was a peaceful sleep. At least it was, until the sound of the rooster outside wakes him up abruptly.

Applejack sat up from her bed, yawns and stretches. "Aaaah, good mornin' Terrance." She said to the large mogwai.

Terrance rubs his eyes and looks at her clock. And it reads 5:00am?! Terrance looks at Applejack confusingly, wondering why they're up so early.

Applejack gets up from bed and stretches with a smile. "Nothing like getting up early to start the day. First gotta get some early chores done then gonna have a fun day with my friends and your other Mogwai buddies. So what do you say, Terrance? Ready to start the day?"

Terrance grumbles in response as he puts his blanket over his face, like a teenager not wanting to go to school.

"Ah come on, lazy bones. Don't wanna waist your morning sleeping in, do you?" She asked the Mogwai as she starts to gather her clothes.

The sound of paws running can be heard. Her dog Winona then enters the room barking happily. Winona runs around Terrance's bed excitedly.

Applejack smiles. "Look, Winona is excited to start her day with you." She said, finding it cute.

Terrance growls to himself, as he absolutely doesn't like the dog running around his bed. To further this dislike, Winona grabs his blanket with her mouth and yanks it off as she barks happily. Terrance stares at the ceiling with an angry expression. At first he thought staying at Applejack's farm wouldn't be so bad. But if this is how his mornings are gonna start, it's almost not worth it. Almost he thinks, cause he still can't help but think about how delicious those apples were. Just thinking about them puts a grin on his face. A grin that immediately goes away when Winona licks his face, making him growl in annoyance.

Rarity's House 7:20am

Rarity's alarm goes off. She turns it off before she sits up. She yawns and stretches as she removes her sleep mask from her eyes.

"Good morning, Scamper. Did you have a nice sleep?" She asked looking down at him.

Scamper was sleeping in Opal's bed, due to Opal sleeping in the living room as she 'misbehaved' yesterday when she hissed at Scamper. Scamper yawns and stretches as he removed his own sleep mask from his eyes, giving Rarity a smile.

"I'll take that as a yes~." Rarity cooed. "We're gonna have an exciting day. We're gonna be spending all day with our friends, meaning you'll be seeing your Mogwai friends. Or are they your brothers? Either way, you'll be seeing them today."

Upon hearing that Scamper had a grin on his face as he chuckled to himself mischievously.

"Yep, so that means we get to show off the cute sweater I made for you and you get to show them~." Rarity said clapping her hands.

Scamper's smile immediately dropped as his eyes widen and ears drooped down, groaning in dismay as his left eye twitches.

Twilight's House 7:38am

Twilight was still sleeping in bed, all snuggled up under her blanket. But that was interrupted when something fuzzy hits her in the face, causing her to jolt up.

"Wha- I didn't- it wasn't-!" Twilight said still in a bit of a daze.

She rubbed her eyes and puts on her glasses to see that Tuck was curled into a ball and was bouncing around her room, which means that fuzzy thing that hit her in the face was him.

"Oh Tuck be careful, you could accidentally break something." Twilight groaned, still not fully awake.

Even though she said accidentally, Tuck fully intends on breaking something on purpose if he does hit something.

Spike on the other hand, found him bouncing around fun as he jumped around, trying to catch Tuck with his paws.

"I don't know, Twilight, this is kinda fun." Spike said as he continued jumping.

"Fun for you mabye, cause you don't own anything expensive in here." Twilight deadpaned.

Pinkie Pie's House 8:00am

Pinkie Pie and Wacko were sleeping peacefully as both snored in unison. But as soon Pinkie Pie's clocked reach 8:00am and beeped, Pinkie's eyes immediately sprung open and smiled. She jumps up from her bed cheering.

"Morning~!" She said as she throws confetti.

Pinkie's sudden wake up call makes Wacko jolt from Pinkie's bed and fall off it.

"Good morning, Wacko~! Ready to start the day~?" She asked as she picks up the Mogwai. "Cause I know I am~!"

She sprints into her closet and sprints out a second later fully dressed.

"Today is gonna be super-duper exciting~! I can't wait, Aaaah~!" Pinkie squealed as she ran downstairs.

In the kitchen Maud was already up and made breakfast. Pinkie Pie ran and hugged her sister from behind.

"Good morning Maud~!" Pinkie said with a smile.

"Morning Pinkie." Maud said in monotone with a blank expression.

"Mmm, pancakes~! Looks yummy, sis~!"

Pinkie sets Wacko down on the table. He looks over at the pancakes and starts instantly drooling. He licked his lips as he can't wait to eat the breakfast. But he soon noticed Maud staring at him. Wacko raised an eyebrow, wondering why she's staring at him. It kinda made him feel... uneasy? Especially with her blank expression. It feels if as she was... glaring at him suspiciously?

But this moment broke when Pinkie Pie slammed a stack of pancakes on the table.

"Pancakes time~!" She cheered as she began decorating her pancakes.

She added a square cut butter, whipped cream, maple syrup and strawberries on her pancakes. Maud simply has maple syrup on her pancakes as she sat down with Pinkie.

Wacko was staring at Pinkie's pancakes with the most delight. His tongue was sticking out and began panting like a dog. He opened his mouth and was about to take a big bite out of the stacked pancakes. But as he shuts his mouth, he only heard the sound of his teeth clicking together, not feeling anything in his mouth. He looked and saw Pinkie Pie moved the pancakes away from him.

"You can't eat breakfast, silly~. The rules say you shouldn't eat after midnight, and its still technically after midnight. We don't want anything weird happening to you, do we~?" Pinkie explains as she starts eating her pancakes.

Pinkie was eating and enjoying her pancakes as she makes Mmm~! Sounds and licks her lips, eating more and more of her pancakes.

Wacko couldn't help but watch Pinkie Pie enjoy the pancakes he most desperately wanted to eat. But his attention immediately turned towards Maud when he found her staring at him again. She was staring at him while eating her pancakes. She hasn't taken her eyes off him for one second, making Wacko wonder what is up with her. The only times she would take her eyes off him is when Pinkie Pie talks to her.

Sunset's Apartment 8:30am

Sunset's TV was still on and the game was still on the screen but paused. Stripe was sleeping loudly on the couch as he was hugging the game controller in his arms. Sunset was laying on her back, staring at the ceiling as she had bags under her eyes and her eyes were bloodshot red. She just stared at the ceiling, no thoughts in her mind whatsoever. Her eye just twitches as if she's expecting the TV to make noise again. But soon she starts to relax her eyes, slowly closing. She blinked a few times before her eyes finally shut close. But this didn't last long when her alarm goes off and her eyes spring open again.

Outside the apartment Sunsets screams of both despair and anger can be heard, making a guy who was walking by quickly start speed walking when he heard her screams.

Fluttershy's House 8:45am

Fluttershy was putting on her winter outfit as she hummed to herself. Once she finishes she grabs Gizmo and puts him in her backpack.

"Ready Gizmo?" She smiled.

Gizmo nodded smiling. Fluttershy picks up her backpack and began to walk out of her room. Gizmo waves goodbye to Angel who waves goodbye back, the rabbit now liking Gizmo.

Once Fluttershy said goodbye to her parents and walks outside she gets in her car before driving off.

At the Canterlot park the Rainbooms and their New York friends were planning to gather there. The ones that showed up was Twilight, Pinkie Pie, Applejack and Rainbow Dash. The Turtles and their human friends were there aswell, along with Mona Lisa again. The Turtles and Mona were in their human disguises to avoid freaking out locals.

"So how are your Mogwais coming along, girls?" Asked Leo.

"Pretty good so far." Answered Twilight.

"It's been great!" Pinkie smiled. "I gave Wacko a tour of my house, introduced him to Maud and we baked gingerbread together~!"

"Wow, that sounds fun, Pinkie." April smiled at her friend.

"Yo, what up Wacko?" Mikey smiled as he leaned in.

Wacko, who suddenly, pulled out the mini guitar he had at Applejack's farm and whacks Mikey in the head with it.

"Ow!" Mikey flinched and rubbed his head.

Wacko smiles, that being the response he wants, but didn't get from Maud.

"Yo, why does Wacko like hitting people with things so much?" Casey scratched his head.

"Who knows. Could be a form of expression?" Donnie guess with a shrug.

"So what about you, AJ? How are things with Terrance?." Karai asked the cowgirl.

"Well, I'd say it's going pretty good." Applejack nods. "Terrance and Winona already became fast friends."

"Aww, that's adorable." April said holding her hand to her chest.

Terrance on the other hand just scoffs, not viewing Winona as a friend at all. More like a pest he wants to get rid of.

"Man, wish I had a Mogwai I could bring home." Rainbow Dash moped. She then thinks for a second. "Hey anyone got a bottle of water I can borrow?"

"Rainbow Dash!" Snapped Applejack.

"Im kidding, I'm kidding!" Rainbow Dash laughed.

"You better be. The last thing we need is more Mogwai to worry about." Leo said as he looks at the three Mogwai present.

Twilight had a look of guilt on her face as she sheepishly looks to her side. "Weeeell... we kinda do..."

Everyone looks at Twilight.

"What're you talking about?" Raph asked.

"Well... when I brought Tuck over to the school to show Fugitoid, I mabye sort of... got him wet.... on purpose..." Twilight explained.

Everyone just looked at her shocked. "What?!" They all said in unison.

"It was just a small drop! And he spawned only one Mogwai!" Twilight tried to explain. "Fugitoid wanted to see what the process looked like, of course i didn't want to do it but Fugitoid did need to study the Mogwai so I thought mabye one drop of water wouldn't hurt."

"Wait, so that was the other Mogwai I saw?" Donnie asked, recalling from the video chat with Fugitoid. "I thought it was Stripe. Though that does explain why I didn't see a stripe on it's head..."

"Speaking of Stripe, where's Sunset, Rarity and Fluttershy?" Leo pondered as he looked around.

As if on que, Rarity made her entrance as she announced herself.

"I'm here~." She sang. "And little Scamper too~." She held Scamper up to show everyone.

They all see that Scamper is wearing the sweater Rarity made for him.

"Uh, Rarity? What's Scamper wearing?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Isnt it cute? I made this sweater just for him." Rarity smiles.

"Oh yeah, real cute..." Raph rolled his eyes.

"Yes it's quite... eye catching." Mona said, trying to sound polite.

Scamper groaned to himself, feeling super embarrassed. What made it worse is he sees the other three Mogwai trying desperately to hold in their laughter as they snort and cover their mouths.

"Hey everyone..."

They heard a familiar voice. They turned and saw Sunset with Stripe in her arms. Sunset has definitely seen better days. Her hair is still abit of a mess, she's got noticeable bags under her eyes and her eyes are bloodshot red.

"Whoa. Sunset, you okay?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Yeah, you look... how do I say it without sounding harsh?" Karai tried to think of a nice way to put it.

"Yuck with a hint of blegh..." Shinigami adds, pretty much not sugar coating it.

"How much sleep did you get last night?" April asked.

"None!" Sunset groaned. "Stripe has been up for hours playing video games! I couldn't sleep because how loud the game was!"

"Couldn't you have just lowered the volume on your TV?" Asked Casey.

"I tried! But when I did, Stripe started screeching like a banshee! He wouldn't stop until I turned the volume back on!"

Stripe giggled to himself, along with the other five mogwai who found the situation funny.

Soon enough Fluttershy arrives with Gizmo in her backpack. Everyone greeted her and Gizmo as they are all finally together.

"Yo, Giz, what's up?" Mikey greeted Gizmo as he held his hand up.

Gizmo happily gives Mikey a high three. Gizmo then held his hand up for everyone else to give a high three. Everyone can't help but smile as they all took turns giving Gizmo a high three.

"Hi Gizmo, great to see you!" Spike happily barks.

"Woof-Woof!" Gizmo cheered once he saw Spike.

"Still abit iffy on him calling me 'Woof-Woof'." Spike scratched his head.

While Gizmo was happy to see Spike, Terrance immediately had a sour look on his face, not happy to see another dog.

Fluttershy sees and smiles at the other Mogwai.

"Why hello little ones." Fluttershy greets the other five mogwai with a smile. "It's good to see you all again."

Fluttershy notices how tired Sunset looks and immediately got concerned.

"Sunset, are you okay? You look exhausted."

"That's one way to put it." Sunset said, rubbing one of her eyes. "I think I'm gonna cut back on the training and activities for today."

"Dont worry Sunset. We'll all help watch after Stripe." April said.

"We'll help with all the Mogwai." Leo added. "We still need to figure out what we're gonna do with them."

"Yeah, doubt Mr.Wing would let us keep them when he finds out." Donnie rubbed his neck.

"Well we have time before he recovers." Rainbow Dash brought up. "So let's just have as much fun with them like we've been having with Gizmo."

Everyone agreed with Rainbow Dash as they smiled.

"Oh we're gonna have so much fun together, I just know it." Fluttershy smiled at the five Mogwai.

The Mogwai smiled, but underneath those smiles were bad intentions as they glanced at each other.

Everyone aside from Sunset was training. Stripe was with Fluttershy and Gizmo as Sunset was sitting by a nearby bench, her chin resting on her hand, taking a little nap.

The Mogwai watched them train as they were immediately fascinated. Mostly on the weapons. They mimic their punches and kicks, as they desperately want to hit something now. Wacko looks at Terrance and grinned. He made a fist and punched at his fellow Mogwai. But Terrance didn't flinch an inch, due to his big size.

Wacko growls and punched him again, but Terrance still doesn't flinch. Getting angry, Wacko started throwing rapid punches at Terrance, who doesn't react to it whatsoever. Terrance puts his hand on Wacko's face and casually pushes him to the ground. Wacko got back up and started rapidly punching Terrance again, only for Terrance to casually push him down again.

As everyone was busy training, snow suddenly fell on Sunset's head, causing her to wake up abruptly.

"Ah! What the-?!" She pulled some snow off her head and looked furious. "Okay, which one of yous threw snow at me?!"

Everyone looked at her shocked.

"What?" Karai asked confused.

"None of us?" Raph said.

Sunset, looking furious, shouts more. "I know it was one of yous! So who did it?!"

"Sunset, calm down." Twilight tried reasoning with her tired/angered friend.

"Yeah, none of us would throw snow at you." Leo adds.

"Then how did snow end up on my head?!" Sunset asked, holding some snow out.

"Uh, mabye because the tree above you dropped some?" Donnie says as he points at the tree above Sunset.

She looked up and saw a tree indeed did had some snow dropped off a branch. Sunset sighs and sheepishly rubbed her neck.

"Im sorry guys. I'm just so exhausted I'm not thinking straight."

"No need to apologize Sunset." Applejack assured.

"Yeah I think we'd all be as cranky as you if we didn't get much sleep either." April empathized.

As everyone got back to training, it was shown that the Mogwai, Scamper, was actually hiding in the tree. In truth, he was the one who pushed the snow off the branch, causing it to fall on Sunset's head as he chuckled to himself.

He quickly climbs down the tree and scurries over to the other Mogwai as if he was never gone. All the Mogwai giggle quietly as they pretended they didn't know what actually happened.

In the far distance, Mrs.ColdHeart's car is parked by the area the group is at as she's spying on them with binoculars. She looks at the group before turning her direction towards the six Mogwai.

"Ah, there's the little fur balls. Ugh, and Miss Sparkle's vermin of a dog." She groaned to herself. "If I could, I would have that dog thrown out of town and into the forest for it to fend for itself. Wouldn't last thirty minutes I bet."

Mrs.ColdHeart's chauffeur was sitting in the driver's seat as she had her chin resting on her hand, rolling her eyes and sighing to herself.

"I need to find a way to separate those Mogwai away from those delinquent brats so I can have their fur. But how..?" She pondered to herself.

At the frozen lake, Casey was putting on his ice skates along with Raph, Leo, Karai, Rainbow Dash and Applejack.

"So it's settled then. Boys vs Girls." Casey said as he finished tying his skates.

"Oh you boys are so going down." Rainbow Dash says as she tightens her skates.

Casey looks over at Gizmo. Remembering he enjoyed watching them ay last time he wanted to see if he wanted to join in.

"Yo Flutters, is it alright if Gizmo joins in?" Casey asked.

"What?" Fluttershy tilts her head.

"Well he liked watching us play last time, I figured he would wanna join in on the fun this time." Casey explained.

"Oh, I don't know..." Fluttershy knew this game could be dangerous if not careful.

"Dont worry, Fluttershy, I'll be very careful and not play too rough." Casey assured.

"Well.... as long as you're being careful." Fluttershy nods.

"Sweet! How about it Giz? Wanna play with us?" Casey looks at the Mogwai.

Gizmo threw his arms up and cheers, easily taking that as a yes. Casey grabs his bag, straps it around his chest and gently puts Gizmo in it, who clearly looked excited.

"Hey, no fair! I want a Mogwai on my team!" Rainbow Dash mopes like a child.

"Rainbow Dash please..." Applejack rolled her eyes.

"Hey if Casey has a Mogwai on his team then we should too." Rainbow Dash said before she looks over at Sunset. "Hey Sunset, can we have Stripe play with us?"

Sunset, who was sleeping on the bleachers with the rest of the group who wasn't playing, lifts her head up as her eyes are slightly hung low.

"Huh..? Uh, yeah, sure, whatever... whatever you said..." Sunset plumps her head back down and fell asleep again.

"Awesome!" Rainbow Dash cheered as Applejack and Karai rolled their eyes shaking their heads.

"Oh, can I play too, Twilight?" Spike asked wagging his tail.

"Absolutely not." Twilight immediately answered.

"Oh man..." Spike moped.

Rainbow Dash strapped her bag around her chest, puts Stripe in it and the two teams skate over the frozen lake and faced each other. Pinkie Pie and Mikey being goalies on each sides.

"Ready to win this game, Gizmo?" Casey looked down at the Mogwai who cheered.

"Let's do this, Stripe!" Rainbow Dash confidently grinned as Stripe had a more devious grin on his face.

Twilight levitated the hockey puck between the teams. Once she drops it they immediately start going after the puck.

Casey was the first to get the hockey puck as he skates over to the goal, juggling the hockey puck left and right.

Karai skates over to him to steal the puck, but Casey quickly maneuvers around her and continues skating. Once Rainbow Dash skates next to him and tried swiping the puck, Casey quickly passes it to Leo who quickly takes a swing, shooting the puck into the goal.

The guys cheered as Casey held his hand up to Gizmo. "Alright! Up top, Giz!"

Gizmo happily high five/three Casey as he cheered babbles.

"Lucky start!" Rainbow Dash called out as they continued playing.

Everyone on the bleachers were cheering for whichever team they were rooting for, while Fluttershy was watching Gizmo with much anxiety. Acting like a mother freaking out over their child at a petting zoo.

April puts her hand on Fluttershy's shoulder. "It's okay Fluttershy. Casey's being careful." She tried assuring.

"I know... I still can't help but worry... not only is Gizmo out there, but so is Stripe." Fluttershy points out to the Mogwai in the bag Rainbow Dash has strapped on.

"I know, I'm worried to. But they seem to be doing okay. I mean, look how much fun Gizmo is having." April motions to Gizmo who has his arms raised and cheerfully giggling.

Fluttershy can't help but smile at the sight. "Yeah, I suppose you're right April."

Fluttershy takes out her phone and takes a picture of the two as Casey skates along and tries snatching the puck from Applejack.

The four Mogwai who were standing by the bleachers watched in anticipation of the game. But not in a way everyone else was watching, but they were hoping someone would fall and get hurt.

In the distance, Mrs.ColdHeart's car pulls up as Mrs.ColdHeart rolls down the window from the backseat and watches over with binoculars.

Seeing them play ice hockey she scoffs. "Such a ridiculous activity. Who finds entertainment watching people skate around, hitting a puck with sticks? I've seen better sports in my day."

Her chauffeur quietly let out a tch as she shook her head.

Once Mrs.ColdHeart sees Gizmo and Stripe tucked in Casey and Rainbow Dash's bags she immediately frowns.

"Why on earth do those dumb brats have those Mogwai strapped around them?! I can't take all of them if they're strapped around those delinquents!"

She looks over at the other four Mogwai by the group who aren't playing spots Terrance.

"Hmm, but that large one definitely wouldn't be easy to have you carry with the other five."

Her chauffeur blinked her eyes as she thinks to herself "Wait, have me carry?".

"I need a way to get those Mogwai somehow. Chauffeur, think of something!" Mrs.ColdHeart ordered her.

The chauffeur sighed and answers in a monotone voice. "Mabye you can buy those things off of them..?"

Immediately Mrs.ColdHeart hated that idea. "That's absurd! Why in the world would I give those brats my money?! No, terrible idea! You're no help!"

The chauffeur quietly mocks Mrs.ColdHeart by moving her mouth and rolling her eyes.

"Hmm... mabye instead of me going to them, I'll have the Mogwai come to me! But how? How can I make them come to me?" Mrs.ColdHeart continues spying through her binoculars.

After a half hour of playing both teams skate over to the bleachers to take a five minute break.

"Wow, a tie." April wowed.

"You're all playing really good out there." Twilight added.

"But there can only be one winner in the end." Rainbow Dash said, drinking a bottle of water.

"And it's gonna be us." Casey grinned confidently. "Right Giz?"

Gizmo smiled, letting out babbles.

"Not unless we score first, right Stripe?" Rainbow Dash looks down at Stripe.

Stripe just gives Gizmo a sly grin, making Gizmo's smile go away and gulped.

"Now take it easy you two." Applejack began. "Don't want y'all taking things too far. You might accidentally get more rough and injure one another.

As Applejack was explaining this, Tuck and Scamper were under the bleacher Applejack was sitting on. Both quietly chuckled as they slowly reach for the laces on Applejack's skates and slowly and carefully loosen them. Once they were loose enough to where they still look tied, they quickly scurry/roll back to Terrance and Wacko who were sitting next to Twilight and pretend to act like they never left.

Once there break was over the players stand back up.

"Alright, let's do this!" Raph hits his fist against his palm.

"You got this Raphael!" Mona cheered.

"Hey, don't cheer for the boy's side!" Rainbow Dash laughed.

The two teams skated towards the frozen lake. Once the puck was dropped they all started playing. Casey quickly taken hold of the puck as Rainbow Dash and Karai were right on his tail.

Karai skates to his right, using her hockey stick to try and snatch the puck. Casey keeps the puck away from her, but Rainbow Dash quickly snatches it and starts skating to the goal. Rainbow Dash maneuvers around Leo but her and Raph begin to fight over the puck.

Applejack was skating behind them. But every time she switches feet, the loose laces of her skates begin to loosen even more. She gets Rainbow Dash's attention.

"Rainbow Dash, I'm open!" She waved her right arm.

Rainbow Dash quickly passes the puck to Applejack who quickly catches the puck and skates to the goal, juggling it with her stick.

"Hope you're ready, Mikey! Cause I'm gonna give it my all!" Applejack grins.

"Bring it, AJ! I'm ready!" Mikey pats his hockey glove.

Applejack focused hard as she juggled the hockey puck, and Mikey kept his eyes on the puck. Applejack got ready to shoot, but once she switched legs her laces finally fall loose, causing her to step over a lace and completely stumble over.

Applejack wobbles trying to catch her balance, but she doesn't succeed and falls. Applejack's knee completely hits the icey ground and Applejack slides on the floor, holding her knee and grunting in pain.

"Applejack!" Rainbow Dash screamed.

Everyone immediately stopped playing and skate/run over to her. Rarity kneeled down and helped her friend sit up.

"Applejack, are you alright?" Rarity asked in concern.

Applejack tried to form a smile and gave a thumbs up. "I-Im fine. Just bumped my knee is all." She said clenching her teeth.

"What happened?" Donnie asked. Before he saw her skates' laces were loose. "Applejack, are you aware your skates aren't tied?

Applejack looked and saw they were indeed untied. "Huh? I could've sworn I tightened them before playing."

"Apparently not tight enough." Raph said before getting hit in the arm by Leo.

"Do you require medical attention?" Mona asked her injured friend.

"Nah nah, I'm alright, y'all." Applejack waved her hand assuringly. "Though it is on me for forgetting my protective gear..." she admits.

Applejack tried to stand up but immediately winced in pain and held her knee.

"We better take a look at it, make sure it isn't anything too bad." Leo said.

Once they rolled up the leg part of Applejack's pants, they saw her knee was completely swelled and bruised.

"Oooh, that's gotta hurt..." Mikey winced.

Gizmo frowned seeing Applejack hurt, but Stripe had a smirk on his face as he quietly giggled to himself, which Gizmo took notice of.

April looked at Applejack with empathy, but something immediately caught her attention. She looked over to where the four Mogwai are and saw they were laughing. April immediately started to wonder if the Mogwai had something to do with Applejack being hurt. But her thoughts were interrupted when Donnie spoke.

"Hold on, I got a med kit in the party wagon, hang tight." Donnie quickly rushed to the party wagon to get a med kit for Applejack's knee.

April looked back at the four Mogwai, still questioning if they had anything to do with Applejack being hurt, or if it's all just in her head. April then looks at Stripe, who turned out to be staring at her the whole time. His eyes were squinting, looking at her in a way that feels like he knows what she's thinking.

After Applejack had her knee cleaned up they were at the cafe Pinkie works at. Sunny Sugarsocks and Doo Wop have seated them and met the five Mogwai present with them. After they ordered everyone sat and waited for their food. Applejack had an ice pack rested on her knee as she sheepishly looked abit embarrassed.

"Ah geez, hope people don't ask how I hurt my knee... the last thing I wanna say is I tripped over my laces while playing ice hockey."

"Oh come on, there's more embarrassing injuries." Rainbow Dash assured.

"Yeah, remember when Bulk Biceps stepped on your foot and broke it while he was dancing~?" Pinkie Pie brought up with a innocent smile.

Applejack grunted of the memory. "Don't remind me."

"Um, Applejack?" Fluttershy got her attention. "I think someone wants to give you some comfort."

She looked down to see Gizmo reaching his little arms out for Applejack, sensing she needs some comfort.

Applejack couldn't help but smile. "Oh alright, come here sugar cube."

Fluttershy passes Gizmo to Applejack as the Mogwai nuzzles into her arms.

"Oh that is just adorable." Rarity cooed.

"Feel a little better, Applejack?" April asked.

"You know, I do feel a little better." Applejack admits. "He's like a comfort pillow that nuzzles you instead."

Fluttershy took a picture of the two, loving the moment between them.

While Gizmo has been sitting quietly in Applejack's arms, the other five mogwai on the other hand have been nothing but noisy. They are constantly throwing things from the table, jumping in their seat and are constantly shouting 'Yum-yum!'

"Man, these guys must really be hungry." Donnie said.

"Well it is 1:00 now, so once the food is ready they can eat." Leo added.

"Wow, they look like Mikey when he can't wait for the pizza any longer." April compared.

"Except I don't typically throw things around." Mikey points out before a small jar of salt hits his forehead. "Ow!"

Fluttershy tried to calm down the Mogwai. "Uh, now now sweeties, the food will be here soon."

But it doesn't stop them from begging, crying and throwing things. Terrance even began banging his hands on the table, shaking it entirely.

The entire cafe was staring at the groups table, some wondering what's going on, some getting annoyed with all the noise. The group can't help but apologize to everyone as the Mogwai continue to make a scene.

Outside the cafe is of course Mrs.ColdHeart's car parked across the street. She was looking at the group through the window. She spots the Mogwai making a scene and throwing things.

"Wild creatures they are. Almost wants me to keep one of them alive for display. But I only care for their fur so oh well." Mrs.ColdHeart chuckles at her own 'joke' but her chauffeur just shakes her head.

Back inside everyone's food finally arrived. The Mogwai immediately stopped making a fuss and got silent when they saw/smelled the food. While everyone got their own tray of food, the Mogwai got a tray of cookies. Sunny sets the tray down for them.

"There you go you little cuties~." She smiled.

The Mogwai immediately pounced on the tray of cookies and started chowing down without a second thought. While the group was surprised by this, Sunny Sugarsocks just laughed it off.

"Boy, they must be hungry. Enjoy everyone." She skated away.

As everyone was eating their food, the Mogwai were eating the cookies in a sloppy manner. They were biting and chewing the cookies loud as they chewed with their mouths open, and crumbs were flying everywhere.

"Uh, Gizmo never ate like this, did he Fluttershy?" Karai asked as a crumb flies into her face.

"Um, not to my knowledge no." Fluttershy shook her head as she looked at Gizmo who was calmly eating his grilled cheese.

"Geez, the way they're eating makes Mikey's way look normal." Raph said.

The Mogwai continued to gobble down the cookies, especially Scamper, who ate nothing but the disgusting food Rarity fed him, so he's eating the cookies like he's never gonna taste such sweets again.

Outside Mrs.ColdHeart was still spying in her car, looking through the cafe window with binoculars as she saw the Mogwai eating. She let out a disgusted scoff.

"Such animals, have no decency whatsoever. That's why I have them killed and made into clothing."

Mrs.ColdHeart continued to watch with disgust when she suddenly had an idea.

"Hold on.... that's it! I know just how to lure them to me! I'll use food to lure them! From the looks of it, they love food, and will follow it anywhere! I'm such a genius. "

Mrs.ColdHeart complimented herself before she thinks again.

"Now what should I lure them with? Should be small enough to carry, but also should have plenty of it to lure them with."

As she thinks, she snapped her fingers. "Of course! Chauffeur! Drive back to my house! We must retrieve the candy i have stored!"

"You mean the Halloween candy you told trick or treaters you didn't have before you threatened to call the police on them?" Her chauffeur asked rhetorically.

"Precisely, now drive!" She ordered.

The chauffeur sighed and started the car before driving to the house.

After everyone finished eating they shared the bill. Stripe and the other mogwai made a big mess when eating, as cookie crumbs and and other pieces of food were completely scattered everywhere. April gave Doo Wop a tip as she stared at the mess.

"Uh, sorry for the mess." April said sheepishly.

"Oh, it's fine. Kids tend to be the same." Doo Wop assured, sighing a little.

Everyone walked out of the cafe as Rarity was helping Applejack walk.

"Well that was... embarrassing." April sighed.

"Tell me about it. Bad enough Mikey eats like an animal, but we've got five actual animals who eat worse than him." Raph looked at the five Mogwai who were being carried by five of the Rainbooms.

"Now everyone, im sure they were just.... really hungry." Fluttershy tried to argue. "It has been long hours since they've eaten."

"Yeah but Gizmo hasn't acted the way they have when he got his food." Raph pointed out.

"Um... mabye it's because Gizmo has been around longer than they have." Fluttershy guessed. "Mabye Gizmo was the same, but his owner taught him manners and to behave. So mabye that's all we need to do for Stripe, Wacko, Tuck, Scamper and Terrance."

Everyone thought about what Fluttershy said. She wasn't wrong, Gizmo has definitely been around way longer than the other five Mogwai. Probably even longer. So they all eventually agreed that the Mogwai just need to be taught how to properly behave.

As they walked, they started to hear singing. They look and saw there were Christmas carolers singing by a stand at the park. Mona was confused at the sight, wondering why people were singing on a stand.

"Raphael, why are those people singing on that stand? Is there a ritual or initiation going on?"

"Oh, no Mona. Those are just Christmas carolers." Raph answered.

Mona looked even more confused. "Christmas carolers?"

"They're people who sing Christmas songs together infront of the public." Donnie adds.

"Why would they do that?" Mona tilts her head.

"Because.... they just want to." Raph shrugged.

"To make people feel happy inside. You know, lift up their spirits." April added.

"Doesn't hearing them sing make you feel warm and fuzzy inside?" Pinkie smiled.

Mona turned her attention back to the Christmas carolers who were singing 'O Christmas Tree'. Hearing their melody together and calming singing voices did indeed made Mona feel warm inside. She formed a smile as she held her hands together and listened to the carolers.

"It indeed makes me feel... 'warm and fuzzy' inside." Mona leaned herself against Raph who had a blush form on his cheeks but wrapped his arm around her.

Everyone gathered together and started listening to the carolers together. They all watched and listened happily as the carolers continued to sing the song. Gizmo happily listens to the carolers, humming along with them. Stripe and the other Mogwai on the other hand, look completely bored and uninterested listening to carolers.

The five Mogwai began squirming and fidgeting in the Rainbooms arms and started fussing.

"Oh dear, they're starting to get fussy." Fluttershy noticed.

"Guess listening to Christmas carols isn't their thing." Donnie said.

"You guys can keep listening. I'll take them over that area for them to play or something." Twilight offered.

"Wouldn't you want some help?" Asked Leo.

"Yeah those five can be a handful from the looks of it." Raph added.

"Dont worry, Spike will help me keep an eye on them." Twilight assured.

"That's right." Spike barked.

"Well just to be sure I'll help you two." April offered.

"I will too." Fluttershy stepped up. "Im sure Gizmo wants to spend some time with his little friends." Fluttershy smiled innocently.

Gizmo's ears droop down and gulps as he looks at the five Mogwai, who were giving him menacing looks.

April, Fluttershy and Twilight take the Mogwais to an area where they can play or just run around while everyone else stays to listen to the carolers. Mrs.ColdHeart's car pulls up and she rolls down her window to peek out with her binoculars. She spots the group listening to Christmas carolers and immediately scoffed.

"Ugh, I hate Christmas Carolers..." she said between her teeth.

She noticed that the Mogwai aren't anywhere to be seen by the group and started shifting her direction.

"Hey, where are those fur balls?!"

She kept looking everywhere through her binoculars until she spots the Mogwai playing in the snow. Well more like throwing snow at each other.

"Aha! There you are my walking fabric~." She grinned mischievously.

She then noticed that Spike, Twilight, Fluttershy and April were watching over the Mogwai, her grin immediately going away.

"Oh great! To think this would be easy! I gotta lure those brats and that vermin dog away from them! But how?"

Mrs.ColdHeart thinks before she gets an idea. She opens a capartment in the backseat and pulls up a wind-up squirrel toy.

"If dogs have one thing in common, it's that they're stupid, and easily distracted. And Miss Sparkle's mutt should be no different."

She starts winding up the toy chuckling to herself.

"Can you believe my father actually thought I would have kids one day and wanted me to give this old thing to them? How ridiculous is that?" She asked her chauffeur laughing.

"Very." Her chauffeur sighed, feeling bad for Mrs.ColdHeart's father.

Once Mrs.ColdHeart finishes winding up the toy squirrel she dropped it on the floor outside and immediately it takes off.

"Oh, I must give my father some credit. That toy can really move." Mrs.ColdHeart admits.

Fluttershy, Twilight, April and Spike were with the Mogwai as they continued to throw snow everywhere. Spike immediately started hearing wind-up sounds and quick scampering. He looked around until he saw the wind-up squirrel. Though he doesn't know it's actually a toy and growled.

"Squirrel!" Spike starts barking and started chasing after the wind-up toy.

"Spike!" Twilight called out before chasing her dog.

"Spike come back!" April followed Twilight.

"Oh dear! Um, hang on little ones, we'll be right back!" Fluttershy informed the Mogwai before running after Spike.

Once they left, the five Mogwai immediately turned their attention towards Gizmo and got evil grins on their faces. They all got up and started walking towards the scared Mogwai as he let's out a "Uh-oh..."

Mrs.ColdHeart, watching the three girls chase after Spike, let's out a laugh.

"How wonderful~! As soon as those girls are far enough away from the Mogwais, I can finally lure them to me!"

Once Spike and the girls are far enough from the Mogwai Mrs.ColdHeart immediately takes out the bag of candy she brought and opens it.

"Nows my chance." She grinned.

With the Mogwai, they patted a little snowman they just built. A snowman that looks like a Mogwai. A Mogwai shaped like Gizmo. They laughed as the snowman was actually Gizmo covered in snow as his muffles can be heard.

As they laughed a piece of candy hits Terrance behind his head, but doesn't seem to notice as he continued laughing. Another piece of candy hits him in the head but again he doesn't notice. And another hits him but still, doesn't notice. Soon a handful of candy hits Terrance in the head, which finally, he decided to turn around.

The Mogwai looked where he's looking and saw the candy on the floor. Stripe picked one up and sniffed it. He ripped off the wrapper and puts the chocolate in his mouth. As soon as he chewed, his eyes lit up from delight.

"Yum-yum!" He shouted as he started eating the rest of the candy on the floor.

The other four Mogwai immediately started gathering and eating the candy on the floor once they realized it was eatable. After eating the last piece they all let out satisfied sighs as Terrance let out a burp.

Suddenly a piece of candy was tossed infront of them. They immediately dog piled on it as they started fighting over the candy. Suddenly Stripe smack all of their heads to get their attention. He points out six different trails of candy on the ground.

"Yum-yum!" They all shouted as they followed and ate the candy trail.

Twilight, Fluttershy and April were still chasing Spike who was chasing the wind-up squirrel.

"Spike, stop chasing that squirrel already!" April shouts.

"I don't even know why there's a squirrel out in the winter. They're suppose to be hibernating." Twilight points out as she starts to pant.

Stripe, Terrance, Tuck, Scamper and Wacko kept following and eating the trail of candy. Soon they all each entered a dark area, but don't seem to realize as they ate the pile of candy in them. Suddenly a sound of a gate shutting is heard and blankets being pulled out on top of them. They then see they were all in their own cage as Mrs.ColdHeart laughs.

"Ha! You're all mine now! Mine!" She grinned.

Mrs.ColdHeart snaps her fingers and points at the Mogwai.

"Chauffeur! Put these creatures in the trunk now!" She ordered.

"Yes Mrs.ColdHeart..." she sighed and got out of the car to put the Mogwai in the trunk.

Mrs.ColdHeart chuckles as she watches the Mogwai being put away.

"Oh this is delightful. Some rare exotic creatures being used for my fashion wear~. Oh this will definitely be a treat."

The chauffeur let's out a big grunt once she gets to Terrance's cage, struggling to lift it up due to his size and weight. Once she picks it up she carries the cage to the trunk, letting out a huff once she does.

Mrs.ColdHeart stood over the trunk grinning at the Mogwai.

"Once you creatures come home with me, you'll be turned into beautiful-" she stopped when she realized something.

"Wait a minute..." she started counting the cages. "One.... two... three... four... five..."

She quickly noticed she had five Mogwai and knew one was missing.

"Where's the sixth one?! There was six!" She looked down at the cage on the floor that was empty.

She looked out to where the Mogwai were but only sees the snowman Mogwai. But she noticed it was moving. Soon Gizmo's head breaks free from the snow and shakes the snow off his head.

"Unbelievable! Animals, so stupid! This is why I have them taken out and made into fashion wear!" She shook her head.

She picked up the empty cage and looked at her chauffeur.

"Get the engine warmed up and get ready to drive us out of here!"

"Yes Mrs.ColdHeart..." she sighed as she got back in the driver's seat.

The wind-up squirrel finally stopped moving, being completely still now. Spike stopped running and stared at it. He tapped it with his paw and it instantly fell over.

"Hey, this isn't a real squirrel!" He realized.

Twilight, who finally caught up and ran out of breath with Fluttershy and April looked at the wind-up toy confused.

"Why would there be a wind-up toy just being let loose out of nowhere?"

"That's so weird." April panted.

As they catched their breath, they heard a familiar scared babble and cry as they turned around and saw Gizmo in a cage, being carried away by Mrs.ColdHeart.

"Gizmo!" Fluttershy screamed and started running after her.

"She's got the other Mogwai too!" April noticed as she ran with Fluttershy.

As they ran after her, Twilight called out to the others.

"Guys! Mrs.ColdHeart is kidnapping the Mogwai!"

Everyone immediately turned around.

"What?!" Leo said in shock.

They all see Mrs.ColdHeart running with Gizmo in a cage. They immediately started running after her to try to save Gizmo and the other Mogwai. Applejack was actually hopping on one leg due to her knee still being swollen. Mrs.ColdHeart tossed the caged Gizmo in the trunk, shuts it and jumps in the backseat.

"Drive drive!" She ordered her chauffeur who started to drive.

Mrs.ColdHeart looked out the window and laughs. "So long you annoying brats!" She tauntingly waves at the group chasing the car.

But she stopped laughing when she felt the car stop suddenly. She looks at her chauffeur with annoyance.

"Why did we stop?!"

"The light is red ma'am." She points to the traffic light that is red.

"Just run it! Drive now!" She ordered her chauffeur.

"Ma'am with all due respect im your chauffeur, not your getaway driver." She said in a calming manner.

Mrs.ColdHeart sees the group getting closer to the car. She immediately threw a stack of fifty dollar bills at her chauffeur.

"The money is immediately yours if you run that light now!"

The chauffeur looks at the stack of fifties and the red light. She looks at the road and shrugs.

"Better hope it's worth getting a ticket over."

The chauffeur immediately presses her foot down on the gas pedal, making the tires spin and burn rubber before it launches forward. She ran the red light, barely missing cars that stopped and honked at her.

The group stopped running and helplessly watch the car get away.

"Gizmo, no!" Fluttershy began to tear up.

"Whyyyyyy?!" Mikey cried dramatically. "Those poor Mogwai, gone forever! We'll never see them again!"

Mikey was then slapped in the head by Raph.

"Will you knock it off, they're not gone forever." Raph grunted.

"Yeah, we know exactly where they're being taken." Donnie adds.

Mikey and Pinkie both looked confused. "We do?" Pinkie tilts her head.

"Remember? Mrs.ColdHeart lives down the block from my place." Twilight reminded them.

"Oooooooh." Mikey and Pinkie nodded.

Fluttershy sighed in relief, but still can't help but feel bad. "It was my fault... I should've stayed and watched over them..."

"No, it's my fault..." Spike whimpers. "If I didn't chase that stupid fake squirrel you three wouldn't have to chase after me..."

"It's no one's fault." April assured.

"Yeah, Mrs.ColdHeart wanted us to separate from the Mogwai so she could snatch them." Twilight crossed her arms.

"And we're gonna get them back." Leo said. "Twilight, can you take us to where Mrs.ColdHeart lives?" He asked as she nods.

At Mrs.ColdHeart's big house, her car pulls up in the driveway before it parks. The chauffeur steps out and opens the door for Mrs.ColdHeart. The nasty woman steps out and waves her hand at the trunk's direction.

"Chauffeur, take the creatures out of the trunk and take them inside."

"Yes Mrs.ColdHeart..." she sighed and opened the trunk.

On the rooftop from across the street, the group was looking down and watches the chauffeur taking the Mogwai out of the trunk of the car.

"There they are." Leo whispered.

"I still can't believe Mrs.ColdHeart actually kidnapped the Mogwai." Donnie said baffled.

"I knew Mrs.ColdHeart was a nasty woman, but this is beyond what I thought she'd do." Twilight shook her head.

Mikey gasped as he stares at his comic. "Dudes! This is also what happens in my comic! Page 16! The greedy business man kidnaps a Sprite and takes it to his home to make a profit off of it."

Everyone shushed Mikey as Raph slaps the comic away. "Will you stop comparing things to your comics?!"

"Hmm, I seem to recall me comparing things to my comic is what saved us from the Squirrelanoids." Mikey reminded.

Raph couldn't argue with that, it did save them. But he still finds it annoying as he rolled his eyes.

"Will you guys keep it down?" Leo whispered. "We need a plan to rescue Gizmo and the other Mogwai."

They all watched the chauffeur struggling to hold all the cages in her arms as Mrs.ColdHeart impatiently waits by the door.

"Hurry up! I'm freezing out here!" She yelled at her chauffeur.

"You know, I feel pretty bad for her chauffeur." April admits.

"While we only had a few encounters with Mrs.ColdHeart, she has to deal with her 24/7." Donnie sighed.

Once the two enter the house, Applejack, who was down below due to her knee, quietly called out to everyone.

"Hey y'all, do we got a plan?"

"Working on it." Leo whispered.

"I got it." Mona spoke up. "I say we barge in, knock that Mrs.ColdHeart and her driver out with my stun gun, search her house until we find the Mogwai creatures and get them out of there."

Everyone stared at her, not sure how to respond to that. Twilight finally spoke up.

"Uh, I was hoping for a plan that doesn't possibly get us... arrested?"

Mikey then spoke up. "I got it!."

Everyone turned their attention towards Mikey.

"In my comic, the main characters rescue the Sprite by sneaking into the business man's house while a different group keeps him distracted. So all we gotta do is the same!"

Like Mona, everyone stares at him. Raph spoke up.

"You want us to break into a old woman's house, snoop around for the mogwai while most of us distract her? Not the craziest idea you had."

"And that's still breaking in and entering." Twilight points out. "Which will also get us arrested."

"If we get caught!" Mikey said. "Plus we can't rescue the Mogwai without sneaking into her house anyway!"

"I hate to say it, but Mikey has a point." Leo admits. "I doubt if we call police on her, she'd play dumb and deny everything."

"And she'd probably bribe the police if she did admit it." Rainbow Dash scoffed.

"So it's settled. One group sneaks in, and the other keeps her distracted." Leo nods.

"But how are we gonna distract her yo?" Casey asked.

"I got it!" Mikey spoke up. "We'll pretend to be Christmas carolers and keep her at her front door to sing songs to her."

"Uh, I don't think Mrs.ColdHeart will stick around for Christmas carolers, Mikey." Sunset said.

"But it's worth a shot." Leo stood up. "Me, Donnie, Mikey, April, Karai, Shini, Twilight and Fluttershy will sneak in the house. The rest of you keep Mrs.ColdHeart distracted."

"You guys better wear disguises though. Mrs.ColdHeart can recognize yous." April suggested.

"No need to worry, I brought extra winter outfits just in case." Rarity happily announces.

"Do you seriously carry clothes everywhere you go?" Raph raised his eyebrow.

Inside the house, Mrs.ColdHeart and her chauffeur were in a room as her chauffeur sets down the last cage that was carrying Gizmo, as she let's out an exhausted sigh and held her back. Mrs.ColdHeart chuckles as she looks at all the Mogwai.

"Such exotic creatures, with exotic fur~. Oh the million things i can do with them."

She looked at Tuck. "Mabye I should use your colored fur separately? One pile brown and one pile white?"

She then looks at Terrance. "Mabye I could use all your fur at once to make a new coat?"

Then looks at gizmo. "Or mabye use you each for something different? Mabye a floor carpet? Or a sleep mask?"

Gizmo's teeth chatter as he cowars in the corner of his cage. Mrs.ColdHeart then walks towards Stripe's cage and leans down, taking a closer look at him.

"You are an interesting one. I could make something special out of you. Something special indeed." She grinned as she grabs a strain of hair from Stripe's stripe and plucks it off his head, making him flinch and hold his head.

Mrs.ColdHeart chuckles until she hears something from the window. It sounds like singing. A familiar kind of singing. It was caroling. Her face immediately turns sour as she grips her fists.

"Carolers... I hate Christmas Carolers."

Mrs.ColdHeart started walking out of the room, shutting the door. Through it all, Stripe was glaring at her, growling as he grits his teeth.

Mrs.ColdHeart makes it to the front door of her house and swings it open. There was Sunset, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash, Raph, Mona and Casey in completely different outfits to avoid detection from Mrs.ColdHeart.

"Beat it you brats!" Mrs.ColdHeart shouts. "I don't wanna listen to your dreadful Christmas carols!"

As she was about to shut the door, Sunset, trying to put on a different voice, speaks up.

"W-Wait ma'am! We uh, thought you could use some good Christmas spirit!" She panicked.

"Uh, yeah!" Casey, who was also putting on a different voice, adds. "Im sure a sweet lady like yourself would wanna hear some good Christmas caroling!"

"I do not, now beat it!" She shouts again, trying to shut the door.

"W-Wait!" Sunset stops her again. "A-At least hear one song, then we'll leave you alone!"

Mrs.ColdHeart scoffs and crosses her arms. "Fine, but make it snappy! I hate the cold!"

Everyone fidgeted, trying to think of a long song to sing. Sunset then thought of one and began singing.

"On the first day of Christmas, my true love sent to me."

Everyone immediately caught on and started singing the song with her. Well everyone but Mona, who vaguely remembers the lyrics and just tried guessing the lyrics along the way.

"A partridge in a pear tree."

Mrs.ColdHeart scowls, as this was a song she absolutely hated the most. As they sing, Leo, Donnie, Mikey, April, Karai, Shini, Twilight, Spike and Fluttershy snuck around back.

"Okay, this is our chance, let's move." Leo orders.

Twilight uses her powers to unlock a window and opens it. Everyone quietly climbed inside, making sure not to make any noise for Mrs.ColdHeart to hear.

"Okay, let's look for the Mogwais and-" Leo stopped mid-sentence, as his, and everyone else's eyes go wide. Inside Mrs.ColdHeart's house was ginormous, almost like a mansion.

"Okay, I knew her house was big, but I didn't think the inside would be bigger." Twilight said wide eyed.

"How are we suppose to find Gizmo and the other Mogwai in this place?" Karai asked, still baffled.

"Lets split up into groups." Leo quickly suggested. "This place is huge, so we should be able to cover more ground. Twilight, You, me and Spike will take the upstairs. Karai and Shinigami, you two take the floor above us. Fluttershy and April, search the other end of the floor with them. Donnie and Mikey, stay down here and search. Now let's hurry."

Everyone quickly moved. As they got to the stairs, they immediately saw a chair by the rail.

"Whoa, check it out. Mrs.ColdHeart has a chair elevator." Mikey said wowed.

"It's a chair lift, Mikey." Donnie corrected. "Guess she has trouble getting up the stairs on her own."

With that, everyone but Donnie and Mikey, began going up the stairs to search the floors of the house.

As Leo, Twilight and Spike got to their floor, they began searching the doors for the Mogwai.

"Spike, think you can get Gizmo or the other Mogwais' scent?" Twilight asked her dog.

Spike sniffed the air but immediately stopped with a disgusted look.

"Ack! No good, the air is completely covered by that old lady perfume she wears."

"Then guess it's searching the old fashioned way." Leo said as they began opening and looking through doors.

Leo opened a door and saw it was a bathroom. "Whoa. For someone her age, she's got a fancy looking bathroom."

Twilight opens a door and peaks inside. Twilight and Spike's eyes go wide when they see what room it is. They saw it was an yoga room as there were yoga mats, yoga balls and exercise balls inside.

"Mrs.ColdHeart.... does yoga..?" Spike said baffled.

"I guess so..." Twilight kept staring at the room.

Both Twilight and Spike shutter at the idea of Mrs.ColdHeart doing yoga as they quickly shut the door.

Mikey and Donnie were searching downstairs, ending up in the kitchen. Mikey opens a cabinet under the sink and spots something.

"Yo Donnie, check this out." Mikey pulls out a bag of cat food. "Mrs.ColdHeart has a cat."

Donnie inspects the bag of cat food. "Hmm, that's strange. It's still full. If Mrs.ColdHeart has a cat, where is it?"

Donnie looked around to see if there as sign of any cat toys, beds, or a scratch post, but doesn't see anything.

"Yo Donnie, check out this hat." Mikey holds out a fur hat with a orange color pallet. "It's even got a tail on it." He played with the tail. "So, any idea where the cat is?"

Donnie stared at the hat, slowly lifting his finger, pointing at it. "Uuuuh..."

Mikey looked confused. He stared at the hat for a moment but then immediately catches on as he gasped horrifically.

"You poor soul!" He gently brushed the hat. "You didn't deserve this fate..."

Donnie was looking through letters and one caught his eye. "Hey look, it's a letter from someone Mrs.ColdHeart knows, thanking her for giving her the cat. I guess she realized she didn't like pets in general."

Mikey sighed in relief. "Phew, good to know this is fake cat fur then." Mikey puts on the hat.

Donnie feels the texture of the fur. "No that's real cat fur."

Mikey immediately screamed, making Donnie quickly putting his hand over his mouth to muffle the scream.

At the front door they were still singing. Mrs.ColdHeart thought she heard screaming in her house and immediately turned around. This causes everyone to sing louder.

"On the fifth day of Christmas, my true love sent to me! Fiiiiiiive golden riiiiiings!"

This causes Mrs.ColdHeart to turn her direction back at them, growling in annoyance.

Donnie sighed in relief, removing his hand from his brother's mouth.

"Keep it down, shell for brains!" Donnie whispered.

Mikey quickly took off the hat and threw it on the ground. "That woman is pure evil!"

"Look, let's just focus on finding the Mogwai so they don't share the same fate."

Mikey nods and they continue the search.

Karai and Shinigami enter a room. They immediately noticed mannequins, clothing and fabrics everywhere as they looked around.

"Huh, so I guess this lady makes clothes for a living. Guess that explains her obsession with making animal fur into clothing." Karai feels a coat on a mannequin.

"Eh, they're not nearly as nice as Rarity's." Shinigami brushes a fabric away.

Karai looks around and snorts. She holds out a bonnet from what looks like 1987.

"Look at this hat. What century does this lady thinks she's in?" Karai and Shinigami laugh as they stare at the hat before Karai tosses it away to continue searching.

April and Fluttershy were searching every door they can find. April opens a door, but shuts it as she sighs in frustration.

"How many closets does this lady need?" She said as she opens another door, only to see it was another closet.

Fluttershy was frantically searching through doors, getting more worried by the second.

"Oh Gizmo, I shouldn't have turned my back on you and your little friends..."

April quickly puts her hand on her friend's shoulder. "Fluttershy, it'll be okay. We'll get them back." She assured.

Fluttershy sighed to herself but nods. They continue to search. As they search, Fluttershy hears muffling.

"Huh? April, do you hear that?"

"Hear what?" She asked.

"Listen." Fluttershy puts her hand to her ear.

They both listen closely as April starts hearing the muffle.

"I hear it. Where's it coming from?" The kunoichi wondered.

They begin following the muffles. They carefully walk around until they find the source. They find themselves staring at a wall.

"It's coming through that wall." April puts her ear through the wall. "It's Gizmo!"

Fluttershy gasped. She puts her ear through the wall and hears Gizmo's babbles. "I hear him too!"

"We found them, but how do we get to them?" April stares at the wall. "I don't see a door that could lead anywhere. Just this towel rack that's placed here. Wait a minute..."

April looks at the 'towel rack' for a moment before reaching for it. She grabbed the ring part of it and pulls down. It clicks and april pulls, revealing it to be a secret door. They looked and saw all six Mogwai in a room, inside cages. Fluttershy quickly runs in.

"Gizmo!" Fluttershy runs to Gizmo's cage and starts to open the gate. Once she does, Gizmo reaches out for her as Fluttershy picks him up and holds him close to her chest, tearing up with joy.

"Oh Gizmo! I'm so sorry! I promise I'll never let you out of my sight ever again!"

Gizmo nuzzles into Fluttershy, happy to be back safely in her arms. The other Mogwai just gag at how mushy they're being.

"I better text Leo, let him know we found them." April says, pulling out her T-Phone.

As she said, April texts Leo, which he immediately gets notified. He reads it and looks at Twilight.

"April and Fluttershy found them! Lets move, I'll let the others know! We'll grab the Mogwai, sneak out, and we're home free."

They quickly head to the location April told them to go. Back at the front door they just finished the song, as Mrs.ColdHeart had a much bigger sour face than she originally had.

"Great, now go away!" She was about to shut the door.

"Wait!" Sunset stops her. "Uh! Y-You didn't hear our... 20 days of Christmas version of the song!"

"Oh yeah!" Applejack nods.

"You really wouldn't wanna miss this!" Raph stammered.

They all began singing again.

"On the thirteenth day of Christmas, my true love sent to me!"

They all tried thinking of what to add to the thirteenth day.

"Thirteen..."

"Uh thirteen..."

"Th-Thirteen... rental movies..?" Casey sheepishly smiled.

"..... Thirteen rental movies." Everyone sang. "Twelve drummers drumming-"

"Oh that's it!" Mrs.ColdHeart marches inside the house, heading towards the kitchen.

She grabbed a bucket and started filling it with water.

"Those brats want it the hard way? I'll give it to them!"

As she fills the bucket, she notices something. Her cat fur hat was laying flat on the floor.

"Huh? Didn't I have that on the hanger?" She thought to herself.

Leo and the others freed the Mogwai as April, Donnie, Mikey, Leo and Karai carried the other five mogwai and exited the room before shutting the door.

"Okay, let's head back to where we came." Leo whispered as they followed him.

Once the bucket was full, Mrs.ColdHeart turned the faucet off and carries the bucket back outside. They were still singing the song as she made it back to the front door.

"And a Patridge in a pear-" before they could finish the last word, Mrs.ColdHeart tosses the bucket up, throwing the water and it completely splashes all over the group, completely drenching them in water!

"Dont ever come back here, do you understand?!" She screamed before shutting the door.

Everyone was in complete shock at to what just happened. Due to the cold temperatures the water starts to freeze up on them as they chatter their teeth.

"D-Did she j-just?!" Rainbow Dash shivered.

"Sh-She did!" Casey confirmed.

"Th-That woman is b-beyond cruel!" Raph said between his teeth.

Mrs.ColdHeart slams the bucket on the counter as she vents to herself.

"Stupid Christmas carolers! Wasting my time with their stupid songs! Don't they know I have better things to do?!"

As Mrs.ColdHeart vents to herself, she notices the cat food Mikey brought out was on the floor. Mrs.ColdHeart walked towards it confused.

"Why on earth is this cat food out?" She asked herself.

As Leo and the others were about to head back downstairs, they heard noise going on down there and immediately stopped. Leo frantically motions everyone to go back as they quickly but quietly went back upstairs.

"What do we do?" Fluttershy whispered in a panic.

"The window we came in is near the kitchen." April added.

"It'll be fine. We just need to climb down a window in this floor." Leo suggests.

"Leo, incase you haven't noticed, the floor we're in is like 30ft from the ground." Donnie points out.

"Yeah and I don't think Terrance here will help make my landing more soft." Karai grunts as she struggled to hold the big Mogwai in her arms.

"We don't have any other options do we?" Leo whispered. "Look, I'll climb down the window. And once I do, you guys toss the Mogwais to me and the others outside, alright?"

Knowing he's right they nod. They quietly follow him as he carefully opens a door to a room. Once they step inside they immediately freeze and gasp when they see Mrs.ColdHeart's chauffeur inside. It was her room as she was laying on her bed, getting ready to nap. She stared at the group with the Mogwais in their arms as they stared back at her. Without saying anything, she puts on her face mask and lays her head on her pillow.

They all look at each other before slowly stepping out of her room and quietly shuts the door. They all take a moment before entering a different room. Leo goes to a window, handing Stripe to Twilight as he tries to unlock the window. But due to it being old and rusty, it's hard for him to make it budge.

"Leo, hurry!" Donnie whispered.

"Im trying, the lock won't budge!" Leo grunts as he keeps trying to unlock the window.

Tuck, being bored, tries to jump off Mikey's arm. Mikey struggles to keep him in his arms as Tuck jumps off, tucks into a ball and begins bouncing all over the room.

"Tuck no!" Mikey whisper screamed.

Mrs.ColdHeart, who just put the cat food away, immediately hears the noise coming from upstairs. She sat up and marches to her chair lift. She saw the opened window, which she knows she didn't open. She shuts and locks the window before she sits in her chair lift and it begins carrying her upstairs.

Mikey tried grabbing Tuck, but he kept bouncing everywhere like a rubber bounce ball.

"Mikey, grab him!" Donnie panicks.

"Im trying, he won't stop bouncing!" Mikey tried grabbing Tuck who won't stop bouncing.

With quick thinking, Shinigami takes off her hat, waits for the perfect moment and tosses it in the air. Tuck instantly lands into Shinigami's hat as it falls back in her arm before she pulls out the Mogwai.

"Nice work, Shinigami." Karai complimented as Shinigami smiles.

"Do you think she heard?" April asked worried.

Mikey tip toes to the door to check. When he carefully opens the door, he sees a shadow rising up from the stairs as he quickly shuts the door.

"Dudes, she's coming!"

Everyone gasps.

"What do we do?" Asked a panicked April.

Leo thinks before he thinks of a solution.

"Our only option is the front door. All we gotta do is sneak past her and walk out the front door."

"Wouldnt be a problem, if we didn't have Mogwai who seem to like causing trouble!" Donnie points out as the five Mogwai chuckle.

"We don't have any other choice, do we..?!" Leo whispered. "Just keep them as quiet as you can."

They heard footsteps approaching. They all quickly search for a hiding spot. Mrs.ColdHeart bursts through the door. She stares at the seemingly empty room. She kept a suspicious look as her eyes darts around. She slowly steps out of the room before shutting the door. Everyone quietly got out of their hiding spots and slowly approached the door. Leo slowly reaches his over the doorknob and twists it. He slowly opens the door and peaks through as he saw Mrs.ColdHeart entering another room, shutting the door.

"Okay, she's in another room. Let's quickly and quietly head to the front door." Leo whispers.

Everyone quietly exits the room and slowly makes their way to the stairs. As Leo, Mikey, Donnie, April, Karai, Shinigami and Fluttershy quietly walked down the stairs, Twilight was about to head downstairs. But suddenly Mrs.ColdHeart grabbed hold of her arm, causing her to scream.

"Twilight!" Leo calls out.

"Miss Sparkle! I should've known it would be you and your juvenile friends!" Mrs.ColdHeart gripped Twilight's arm harder. "Just wait till the authorities hear about all of you breaking into my house!"

"Lady, you stole our Mogwai!" Karai points out.

"Shut your mouth you punk looking thug!" Mrs.ColdHeart snaps. "Your butts will be locked up for life!"

Spike started barking at Mrs.ColdHeart. Mrs.ColdHeart looks at him and scowls. But her scowl turns into a grin.

"You brought your dog? Well, not only will I lock up you kids, but I also get to throw that mutt into the pound where he belongs." She threatened.

Mikey ran downstairs.

"Mikey, where are you going?!" Donnie called out, but Mikey doesn't answer as he's gone now.

"Mrs.ColdHeart, please, don't do this! Look, we'll do anything, just don't have us arrested!" Twilight pleads.

Mrs.ColdHeart looks at Twilight. Her face seems to soften.

"Hmm... you know miss Sparkle, perhaps I could let this slide. I'll let all of you go, but on one condition."

Twilight, still feeling angsty, looks at Mrs.ColdHeart. "W-What..?"

Mrs.ColdHeart's frown comes back. "Give me that creature." She motions to Stripe. "Just that creature alone, and you're all free to go."

Twilight and Fluttershy gasp as Twilight holds Stripe close to her.

"I-I can't do that." Twilight protest.

"Give it to me!" Mrs.ColdHeart forcefully tried to snatch Stripe off her hands.

"No!"

"Give it to me now!"

As they were fighting over Stripe, Stripe was snarling at Mrs.ColdHeart, growling and swinging his hand at her. But they were interrupted when a cloud of smoke appears behind them. They turned their attention towards it and saw Mikey, who took off his camouflage bracelet and was his mutant turtle self. But he was completely covered in flour, making him look like a white monster to Mrs.ColdHeart.

Mikey looks at Mrs.ColdHeart and threw his hands up, letting out a scream.

"Blaaaaaaargh!!!!"

Mrs.ColdHeart screams in terror. She was so scared in fact, she began hyperventilating, holding her chest tight. She continued to hyperventilate until she slowly got on her knees and slowly fall backwards, laying on her back.

Everyone stared in shock, completely stunned at what they just witnessed. The silence was broken when Mikey screamed in terror.

"Aaaaah!!! What have I done?! I killed her! I'm a murderer!!!!"

"Oh no, oh no! We're definitely in trouble now!" Twilight panicked.

Everyone gathered around Mrs.ColdHeart's motionless body.

"What do we do?" Karai asked in a panick.

"I don't know, but we can't just leave her like this." Leo tried thinking.

"What were you thinking, Mikey?!" Donnie shouts.

"I was just trying to help!" Mikey argued.

"Scaring an old woman should be the last thing to resort to!" Donnie shot back.

Donnie looks down at Mrs.ColdHeart and immediately noticed something.

"Wait, hold on."

Donnie bends down, puts his hand over her mouth and felt warm air coming out. He sighed in relief.

"Oh, it's okay! She's not dead! She just fainted."

Everyone sighed in relief. They stared at her body, still laying on the floor.

"Sooo what should we do with her?" April asked.

Moments later everyone was in what they assumed was Mrs.ColdHeart's room and have her laying on her bed.

"Are you sure this will work, Leo?" Donnie asked skeptically.

"Sure. She wakes up in her bed, realizing everything was a dream. So like nothing happened." Leo smiled assuringly.

"I mean sure, but-"

Before Donnie could finish, Mrs.ColdHeart suddenly shot up from the bed gasping, making everyone scream. She looked around, processing where she is before turning to the teens.

"Yous! Trying to make me think I was dreaming are ya?! Well it's not gonna work! I'm gonna have yous lock away for so long that-!"

Before she could finish, Shinigami suddenly puts her hypno ball infront of Mrs.ColdHeart. She swings it left and right as Mrs.ColdHeart stares at it. Her screams started to slow down as she started to become completely hypnotized by Shinigami's hypno ball.

"You are getting sleepy. Sleepy." Shinigami whispered to the hypnotized woman.

"Sleepy..." Mrs.ColdHeart repeats.

"You will forget everything that has happened today." She whispered, still swinging the hypno ball left and right.

"Forget everything that has happened today..." Mrs.ColdHeart repeats.

"You will forget everything that has happened the past week as a matter of fact." Shinigami continues to whisper.

"Forget everything that has happened the past week..."

"Which means you never saw a single Mogwai."

"Not a single Mogwai..."

"Now, sleep." Shinigami snapped her fingers, Mrs.ColdHeart instantly falling back on her bed sleeping.

Everyone stared all baffled as Donnie face palmed.

"Why didn't we try that in the first place?" He groaned.

They all started walking back to the front door to finally leave the house with the Mogwais.

"Man, glad that's over." Leo sighed.

"I'll say. I never wanna encounter Mrs.ColdHeart ever again." Twilight adjust her glasses.

They opened the front door to greet everyone.

"Hey guys, sorry it took so-"

Leo and the others eyes go wide when they saw everyone shivering and their skins turned completely blue.

"Whoa, what happened to you guys?!" Twilight asked shocked.

"M-M-Mrs.Coldheart..!" Sunset shivered.

"Let's get these guys somewhere warm fast!" Leo urged.

"Good thing we took the party wagon." Donnie said as he pulled out the keys.

As everyone was heading towards the party wagon while carrying the Mogwai, Stripe was staring and glaring at the house which had Mrs.ColdHeart inside. He silently growled as he quietly says one thing.

"Mrs.ColdHeart..." he growled between his teeth.

Everyone was in Applejack's home, warming up by the fireplace as Sunset, Rarity, Applejack, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Casey, Raph and Mona were covered in blankets with hot chocolate.

"That lady splashed water on you guys?!" Karai said in disbelief.

"That... that witch!" April said angry. "No offense, Shinigami."

"None taken." Shinigami crossed her arms. "That was truly despicable of her!"

Rarity was sniffling and bawling. "That woman ruined my outfit! She's so cruel! I wished I went inside instead."

"Trust me Rarity, it's good you didn't. Otherwise you would've saw the very tacky outfits this woman had." Karai told her bawling friend, remembering the outfits, especially the hat she and Shinigami saw.

"Sorry this happened to you guys." Leo frowned.

"No worries, Leo." Sunset assured. "It was worth it since we got these little guys back."

Sunset motions to the Mogwai, who were eating some snacks and chuckling. Everyone nodded and agreed with Sunset's statement.

"Though I'm not sure I'm willing to get drenched in water in cold weather again." Raph made clear as he sipped his hot chocolate.

"But what about Mrs.ColdHeart?" Casey brought up. "Wouldn't she like, want revenge or something? What if she tries to steal the Mogwai again?"

"Oh, we don't have to worry about that anymore." April announced proudly.

"Shinigami hypnotized her and had her forget she ever saw Gizmo in the first place." Leo finished.

"So safe assured, Gizmo and the Mogwai are safe." Donnie added.

Everyone just were dumbfounded by the news. Raph breaking the silence.

"Why didn't we do that in the beginning?!" He face palmed.

"Trust me, I asked the same thing." Donnie nods.

"Sounds too convenient to me." Pinkie Pie scratched her head.

"I'll take it, if it means she doesn't bother Gizmo and the other Mogwai again." April scratched Gizmo's head, causing him to pur.

Everyone agreed as they all let out a sigh.

"So, how did you manage to hypnotize Mrs.ColdHeart?" Casey asked.

"Funny thing. Get this, Michelangelo covered himself in flour, jumped out at her and scared her, causing her to faint!" Shinigami laughs, as everyone else did.

"Yo, seriously?" Casey laughed.

"No joke!" April wheezed.

"We thought Mikey killed her for a moment!" Donnie held his gut from laughing.

"I wish I could've seen that!" Raph catched his breath.

"Me too." Rainbow Dash grinned.

Donnie continued the story as everyone laughed together.

Night came and the Turtles and their human friends started saying goodbye to the Rainbooms.

"Goodnight, girls." Leo waved.

"Hopefully our next visit is Mrs.ColdHeart free." April chuckled.

"We hope so too." Twilight nods as she carries Tuck in her arms.

"Goodnight, y'all." Applejack waved her friends goodbye as they all head home.

Applejack carried Terrance inside. But do to her still sore knee she limped. Granny Smith, seeing her state, calls out to Applejack.

"Applejack, why not have one of your siblings help carry that critter to your room?"

"Nah nah, it's alright, Granny Smith. I got-" Applejack flinched as she held her knee. "Ow!"

"Big Mac, help your sister." Granny Smith looked at her grandson.

"Eeyup." Big Mac nodded and took Terrance from Applejack's arms.

"Im sorry Granny Smith. Just didn't wanna burden anyone is all." Applejack tilts her head down.

"Now don't fret. We're your family Applejack, it's never a burden. Now go get some rest so your knee can get better.

Applejack smiled and nods before getting up the stairs. Once she gets upstairs she sees Terrance on his bed. And Winona is with him, licking his face much to his annoyance. Applejack on the other hand was smiling.

"Well looks like someone missed you, huh Terrance?" She smiled as she limps over to her dresser to get her pajamas.

Terrance just growls as Winona finally stops licking his face and running downstairs. Terrance wiped his face, glaring at the doorway Winona ran through.

After some time getting ready, Applejack lays on her bed and shuts her lamp off.

"Goodnight Terrance, see you in the morning." Applejack snuggles in her bed before falling asleep.

Terrance stared at the ceiling, still bothered by Winona constantly licking his face. He's had enough of it.

2:45am....

Outside was snowing hard, really coming down tonight. Applejack was sleeping peacefully in her bed, as was Terrance. Suddenly a sound of a cry was heard. Applejack blinks and rubs her eyes, trying to wake herself up. She listened for the sound again to find out what it was. Soon enough she heard it again. It was Winona. She was crying and whimpering.

"Winona?" Applejack called out. She gets up and limps out of bed.

Applejack limps outside the halls to see that the rest of her family was up too, as they've also been hearing Winona.

"Y'all hear Winona?" Applejack asked her family.

"Eeyup." Big Mac nods.

"But where is she? I couldn't find her anywhere." Applebloom said in worry.

"Im sure that little dog is around here somewhere." Granny Smith assured.

Everyone kept searching the house. Applebloom looked under the tables and desks. She heard Winona's cries again. But she noticed it wasn't from inside the house. It was coming from outside. She looked out the window and her eyes widen in horror.

"Granny Smith, Big Mac, Applejack!!!!" Applebloom cried out to her family.

They all quickly rushed over to her and sees what Applebloom sees, and they all gasp in horror.

"Oh my word! Big Mac, go get that dog!" Granny Smith panicked.

"Eeyup!" Big Mac quickly puts on his boots and runs outside.

It was revealed that Winona was dangling from an apple tree, tangled in Christmas lights as she shivers from being out in the blizzard. Big Mac quickly gets to her and gets her untangled. He wraps her in a blanket and carries her inside.

Once the family dog was inside they all cater to the dog and dried off the snow off her.

"Poor girl, how in tarnation did she get on that tree?" Applejack asked in shock.

"She could've froze out there! Poor Winona..." Applebloom frowned as she pet and kissed Winona.

"How she got up there is sure a mystery." Granny Smith scratched the shivering Winona's head.

"Eeyup." Big Mac nods.

Winona was shivering and whimpering after being hung and tangled in the tree. She looked by the staircase and saw Terrence looking through the bars. But instead of looking happy, Winona whimpers and shakes more as she sees the Mogwai, being afraid of him now.

Terrence just watches Winona be scared of him, as a grin slowly forms on his face, quietly giggling at her.

Chapter 8: Mayhem at The Mall

View Online

Fluttershy's House

Morning rises, as Fluttershy's alarm goes off. She took a moment to compose herself before shutting the alarm off. Fluttershy yawns and rubs her eyes, stretching her arms as she looks to her left side. There she saw Gizmo, for once sleeping next to Fluttershy on her bed. After everything with Mrs.ColdHeart yesterday, Fluttershy wanted Gizmo close to her at all times so she wouldn't lose him again. Shinigami might've made Mrs.ColdHeart forget, but Fluttershy still felt she needed to keep Gizmo close at all times.

She got herself dressed and carried Gizmo out of her room. She made sure the house wasn't brightly dimmed and made her way towards the kitchen where she found her parents talking. They stopped when they hear her come in and smiled at her.

"Good morning, Fluttershy." Her mother greeted her.

"Perfect timing you came in here." Her father said as he smiled at her.

"Why's that, Dad?" Fluttershy tilts her head.

"Well, I'm gonna be out of town for awhile for a business trip." Her father informed her.

"Oh, I see." Fluttershy frowned a little.

"But don't worry, hopefully it won't take long. I'll be back by Christmas Eve." Gentle Breeze assured, which made Fluttershy smile again.

"So I'm just saying goodbye to everyone and hopefully will be back sooner." Gentle Breeze smiled as both his wife and daughter gave him a hug.

"Goodbye, dad." Fluttershy smiled.

"Be safe out there." Posey Shy added.

As everyone parted from the hug, Zephyr came in in his work uniform.

"Hey pops! Since you're heading out, mind giving me a ride to work?" Zephyr smiled innocently.

"O-Oh. Well, I suppose I could-" Before Gentle Breeze could finish, Fluttershy spoke up.

"No, Zephyr! You gotta take the bus. Dad has a business trip to go to, and needs to get there as soon as possible."

"Oh come on sis, I'm sure dad wouldn't mind." Zephyr shrugged as he smiled at his dad.

But Zephyr switched his attention back to his sister whos giving him a scary glare. Zephyr laughs nervously as he slowly steps back, grabbing his coat.

"I suppose I could try the bus. Hopefully I'll remember what stop to get off of." Zephyr joked, but Fluttershy kept her look on him. "Uh, gotta go, later!"

Zephyr waved goodbye before exiting the house. Fluttershy looked at her dad, going back to her sweet smile.

"Have a safe trip, dad."

"Thank you, hunny." Her dad smiled before putting on his coat.

Gentle Breeze entered the garage, opening the garage door and entered in his car before driving away. Now it was just Fluttershy, her mother and Gizmo in the house.

Posey Shy looks at her daughter. "Fluttershy dear, aren't you going to hang out with your friends today?" She asked curiously.

Fluttershy smiled and shook her head. "I was, but decided not right now. Right now, I wanna spend some time with you and set up the Christmas tree."

Posey Shy held her hand to her chest and hugged her daughter. Fluttershy then looks down at Gizmo in her arms.

"Ready to start setting up and decorating the Christmas tree, Gizmo?"

Gizmo spoke in babbles with a smile, Fluttershy taking it as a yes. So Fluttershy and her mom took out the Christmas tree and sets it up. The two Shys then brought out a box of ornaments and sets them down. They started taking ornaments and putting them on the tree.

Gizmo looks at the box of ornaments curiously before falling in. The two Shys looked at the box as Gizmo pops his head put, having ornaments dangling over his ears. The mother and daughter giggle at the site as Gizmo let out a chuckle too. As they continued to decorate the tree, Gizmo began humming his little tune, making the mood more enjoyable.

Rarity's House 11:55am

Rarity was combing Scamper's fur much to his delight as he let out a relaxed sigh. Once Rarity finished she patted the Mogwai's head.

"There you go, sweetie, your fur all nice and groomed~." Rarity smiled.

Rarity's little sister, Sweetie Belle, stood outside her room, wearing her Daring Do hat and jumping frantically.

"Come on, Rarity, the movie starts in an hour! I wanna get there soon and get good seats!" Sweetie Belle urged her sister.

"Now now, Sweetie Belle. Scamper needed his fur groomed and I couldn't possibly let it be undone." Rarity explained to Sweetie Belle who just rolled her eyes.

"Can we just hurry up? We still gotta pick up Applebloom and Scootaloo."

"Yes yes, of course. Let me just get my winter outfit on." Rarity sat up from her chair and went to get her winter outfit, leaving Scamper alone in the room.

Scamper looked around the room and sees Rarity's dress she was working on for the winter dance in two days. Scamper immediately got an evil grin on his face. Despite being pampered by Rarity, he still felt like causing trouble for her. He saw a pair of scissors on her desk and immediately crawled over to it. Soon the sounds of scissors snipping and Scamper's giggling echoed the room as Opal was casually walking by the door.

Scamper looked at Opal and grinned. He crawled up to Rarity's bed and threw one of the pillows at Opal, scaring her and causing her to jump on the mannequin stand holding Rarity's dress. Scamper blew raspberries at Opal and laughed at her. Opal hissed at the Mogwai as the fur on her back sticks up. Once Scamper hears Rarity coming, he quickly acted scared and cowars in the corner.

"What is all the noi-" Rarity walked in but froze as her eyes widen in shock before letting out a ear piercing scream.

Sweetie Belle ran in quickly. "Rarity what's wrong?" Sweetie Belle quickly stopped and gasped when she saw what Rarity was screaming at.

Rarity's winter dress was completely torn and shredded. Fabric pieces layed on the floor, scratches and tears all over what's left of the dress, and Opal was standing right on it. Once Opal realizes what situation she's in she let out a soft Meow...

"Opal! How could you?! My dress! My hard work! Ruined! Oh Opal, whyyyyy?!" Rarity started bawling.

Rarity walked over, grabbed Opal and puts her in a cage and locks it. "Opal, you've been acting very badly lately! First you were scaring poor scamper over there, and now you ruin my dress?! From now on you're staying in this cage until you learn to behave!"

Opal let out a sad meow as she watched Rarity grab Scamper and carry him out of the room. Scamper was grinning and taunting at Opal as he waved goodbye at her and stuck his tongue out. Sweetie Belle frowned as she looked at Opal before following Rarity, wondering why Opal ruined Rarity's dress. But as the two sisters left the room, what they didn't notice was a pair of scissors tucked under one of Rarity's pillows on her bed.

At the apple family farm, Applejack was in the kitchen helping Granny Smith make apple treats. While she can stand just fine now, her knee still feels sore so she still can't do much other than light chores.

Applebloom came running down the stairs excited as she had on her Daring Do hat.

"Looking forward to your movie, sugar cube?" Applejack asked her little sister.

"You betcha!" Applebloom smiled. "This is gonna be so exciting!"

As Applebloom waits for Rarity and Sweetie Belle to pick her up, she looks at Applejack with a bit of concern.

"You sure you're okay staying home, Applejack?"

"Now don't you worry about me, Applebloom. My knee might be abit sore still, but I'm feeling fine now." Applejack assured her sister.

"Well, okay." Applebloom nods. "But what about Terrance? You, Granny Smith and Big Mac could be too busy to keep an eye on him."

"I assure you Applebloom, I'll keep a good eye on Terrance."

Granny Smith looked around curiously. "Say, where is the little critter anyho?"

Suddenly they heard what sounds like a door shaking. They looked around to see it wasn't a door in the house, until Applebloom looked out the window.

"Uh, Applejack?" Applebloom pointed out the window.

Applejack and Granny Smith looked out the window to see Terrance outside the barn house and was pushing the gates of the barn repeatedly, shaking the big door.

"How in tarnation did he get outside without us seeing him?!" Applejack said surprised.

"That critter is quite strong for his size." Granny Smith rubbed her chin, almost sounding impressed.

"I think he's trying to open the barn gate." Applebloom guessed, as Terrance continued to shake the gates.

"Now why is he trying to open it for?" Applejack wondered.

Big Mac walked towards the Mogwai and casually picks up Terrance with ease. With him having to lift heavy things everyday, picking up Terrance was nothing.

Big Mac walked in side the house and held Terrance to Applejack, who took the Mogwai.

"Applejack, mabye i should take Terrance with us?" Applebloom suggest.

Applejack was immediately dismissive. "No way, Applebloom, that's not happening."

"Come on Applejack! With the winter bake sale coming up, y'all would be too busy to watch over him!" Applebloom points out.

"It's not a good idea taking Terrance to the movies with you, you'd be too focus on the movie to keep an eye on him." Applejack argued. "Besides, after leaving you with Gizmo the last time, im not sure i can trust you to leave you with Terrance."

Applebloom thinks for a moment, until she had an idea.

"Leo and the others are coming. They can watch over Terrance." Applebloom suggested.

"Now that's not fair Applebloom. They're coming to spend time with the others, they shouldn't also keep their focus on Terrance."

"But Rarity is going with her Mogwai, Sweetie Belle told me so. So for all we know, Twilight, Sunset, and Pinkie Pie could bring their Mogwais too. So it shouldn't be a problem."

Applejack thinks about it. She doesn't want her friends to spend time watching over Terrance when he's her responsibility. But she also know it's important to make the snacks for the winter bake sale. And it was pretty clear Terrance can move around without anyone noticing, despite his size. Applejack sighs.

"Alright, you can take him. But you gotta promise once your movie is over you gotta keep a good eye on him."

"I promise!" Applebloom smiled.

"Alright. Now, we just need something for you to carry Terrance. The mall is a pretty bright place to be in, so we gotta put him in something where we can shield him from the light." Applejack looked around the house.

Soon a limo arrives. Sweetie Belle poked her head out along with Scootaloo, who was already picked up by Rarity and Sweetie Belle.

"Applebloom, come on!" Sweetie Belle called out with excitement.

"It's time to go see the most anticipated movie we've been waiting for!" Scootaloo adds with just as much excitement.

They see the front door of the house open as Applebloom steps out. ..... with a travel bag? Applebloom grunts as she drags the travel bag, the wheels under it turning and slightly grinding. Once she gets to the limo her friends open the door for her with confused expressions.

"Uh, Applebloom? You know we're just going to the movies at the mall, right?" Scootaloo asked.

"Yeah, Ah know." Applebloom answered with a grunt as she starts to pick up the travel bag.

"So why are you bringing a travel bag?" Sweetie Belle asked while looking at the bag.

"You'll see, once I get it in here." Applebloom struggles to lift the bag, which results in her friends helping her.

Once they finally managed to get the travel bag in the limo, the driver starts driving. The three girls wiped sweat off their foreheads as Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle looks at Applebloom.

"So, you gonna tell us what's in the bag now?" Scootaloo asked.

"I'll show ya." Applebloom said as she reached for the zipper.

Once she unzips the bag, she pulls it open and Terrance pops his head out from the bag, making the two gasp with excitement.

"You brought Terrance?" Sweetie Belle squealed.

"Yup, sure did. Ah figured Applejack, Big Mac and Granny Smith would be too busy to watch over Terrance. So I offered to take him with me."

"Awesome!" Scootaloo cheered. "He's gonna love the Daring Do movie!"

"Sorry Scoots, but he's not gonna join us." Applebloom said with a frown.

"Aww, why not?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Well, remember what happened when Gizmo was left alone with us?"

"That was an accident!" Scootaloo reminded.

"Ah know, but it was pretty reckless of us to be honest..." Applebloom frowned, knowing very well they were reckless. "So I'm gonna leave Terrance with the others while we watch our movie."

"Well that stinks." Scootaloo crossed her arms.

Applebloom started hearing sniffling. She looked across from her seat to see Rarity with tears in her eyes, running makeup and Scamper in her stylish bag.

"What's wrong with your sister?" Applebloom whispered to Sweetie Belle.

"Opal scratched up her dress she was working on for the winter dance." Sweetie Belle whispered back, which took Applebloom by surprise.

"What? Opal? That's crazy." Applebloom gasped, but still in a whisper tone.

"I know, that's what I was thinking." Sweetie Belle nodded.

Terrance, clearly hearing the conversation, quietly giggled after hearing all that. Scamper quietly giggled too, as he knows what truly happened to the dress.

At the Canterlot mall, The CMC excitedly run in as Applebloom dragged the travel bag containing Terrance. Rarity was right behind them, but still looking sad as she carried Tuck in her strap bag. There, they met up with Twilight, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie, along with the Turtles who are in their human disguises, April, Casey, Karai and Shinigami. They all greet each other.

"Hey y'all!" Applebloom smiled along with Scootaloo and Sweetie Belle.

"Hi girls." Leo waved.

"Yo, what up CMC!" Mikey high five the three girls. "You all ready for the new Daring Do movie?"

"Yeah!" All three girls cheered in unison.

"Me too!" Mikey cheered with them as he pulled out his own Daring Do hat and puts it on his head.

"It's gonna be so awesome!" Rainbow Dash pumped her fist as she was too wearing a Daring Do hat.

"Toats awesome~!" Pinkie Pie cheered.

"Uh, Pinkie, you're not planning to take Wacko to the movie with you, are you?" Twilight asked.

"I was planning that~! You really are smart~." Pinkie smiled innocently.

"Pinkie, I don't think you should do that." April told her friend.

Pinkie frowned. "Why not?"

"Uh, for starters he's still technically an animal, and animals are strictly forbidden to enter the movies." Donnie points out.

"And he also might cause a scene or misbehave while the movie plays." Leo adds.

"Aww, but I already got a hat for him." Pinkie frowns as she held up a little Daring Do hat.

"You better leave him with us anyway Pinkie. He might do something when you're not looking." April said holding out her hand.

Pinkie sighed sadly as she hands April her bag that contained Wacko. "Okay..."

April immediately noticed Rarity looked upset. "Rarity, is something the matter?"

Rarity responded with sad, mopey gibberish, making it hard for everyone to understand.

"Uh, she'll probably explain later." Sweetie Belle stepped in.

Mikey noticed Applebloom with a travel bag and looked at it curiously. "Hey Applebloom, you got snacks in that travel bag?"

"There are more discreet ways to sneak in snacks to a movie." Donnie said with a raised eyebrow.

"Actually there's no snacks in here." Applebloom corrected.

"Then what's in it?" Leo asked.

Applebloom slightly unzips the bag just enough for them to see the big Mogwai inside.

"Terrance. I offered to take him with me so Applejack and the rest of the family can focus on their work." Applebloom explained.

"So you're gonna take a Mogwai with you to see the movie?" Casey asked.

"Didn't that go wrong last time?" Raph added.

"Okay, we get it! We screwed up when we had Gizmo! No need to keep reminding us!" Applebloom groaned before taking a deep breath. "I'm not taking him to see the movie. Was actually hoping you guys would keep an eye on him till the movie is over."

The Turtles, their friends and the Rainbooms that were present thought about it before April spoke up.

"Well, I guess it wouldn't hurt to watch him."

"Yeah. I mean, looks like we all got our five mogwais with us already. So might aswell watch over Terrance." Twilight adds.

Applebloom blinked when Twilight said All five mogwais. When all she sees is Twilight, Pinkie Pie and Rarity present.

"Wait, but Sunset isn't here." Applebloom points out.

"Yeah, Stripe kept her up all night again. So I offered to take him with me." Twilight explains.

This made Applebloom feel uneasy after hearing that. "So... Stripe is with you..?"

"Yeah, he's in the bag with Tuck." Twilight said as she moved her body to show her bag, which contained the two Mogwai.

Stripe peeks out from the bag and looks at Applebloom. Applebloom looked at Stripe with a uneasy expression. Her face soured more when Stripe opens his mouth, and clamps it shut, making his teeth clack together. It's as if he was taunting Applebloom, making it more obvious as he was grinning the whole time.

"C-Couldn't Fugitoid look after him?" Applebloom stammered abit.

"He would, but he's over at the school making final preparations for the winter dance." Twilight explained. "Plus he still has his Mogwai at the school so there's that too."

Applebloom frowned as she left the travel bag with Rarity.

"We better get going, the movie will start soon." Applebloom said with a cold, and anger tone as she grabbed her two friends and started walking to the theater of the mall.

Everyone had confused expressions on their faces.

"What's up with her?" Donnie pondered.

"She seriously still isn't hung up over Stripe nearly biting her, is she?" Raph crossed his arms.

"She's still a kid, Raph. She doesn't know how to let things go so easily yet. Even if it's something minor." Leo told his brother.

"Besides, wouldn't we all be abit distant if something nearly bit us?" Donnie asked.

"I guess. But Chompy bit me when I first found him, and you didn't see me holding a grudge against him or being distant." Raph pointed out.

"Well Chompy is a baby alien." April said. "And Stripe and the other four are.... well..." April stopped speaking, as she wasn't quite sure if the Mogwai were at all babies.

"These five are hard to distinguish." Donnie began. "While they were born only two days ago, they seem to immediately understand the world around them. I mean, Stripe was playing a mini arcade machine ten minutes after he was born. So they seem more aware."

"So why do they act.... so differently from Gizmo?" Casey asked, not sure what word to use.

"While it's no doubt they'd have their own personalities different from Gizmo's, yet at the same time they act.... the same in a way. I don't know, it's hard to describe." Donnie rubs his fingers on his chin.

"I don't wanna say it's exactly how it is in my comic book, but it's definitely how it is in my comic book." Mikey said as he held his comic book. "While all the Sprites have a few different personalities, they all share the same goal, which is to cause as much trouble as they can." Mikey whispered that last part.

Raph groaned and pinched his forehead. "Don't you have a movie to see?!"

Mikey checked the time and gasped. "Oh snap! The trailers probably started already! Come on Pinks and RD!" Mikey motioned Rainbow Dash to follow him.

"Right behind you!" Rainbow Dash and Mikey quickly ran off.

"Wait for me!" Pinkie screamed as she ran behind them.

So the three Turtles, their friends, Twilight and Rarity, are left alone with the five mischievous Mogwais in their care.

"So what should we do while their movie plays?" Asked Donnie.

They were all in a fabric shop, as Rarity finally explained clearly what happened at her house, as everyone was shocked to hear.

"I can't believe Opal just tore up your dress!" April said in a shocking tone.

"Why did she do that?" Leo asked.

"I wish I knew!" Rarity said as she flipped through some fabric. "Ever since I brought Scamper home, she's been acting strange lately!"

Hearing that Opal started acting strange when Scamper was brought home made April start thinking for abit. As she was thinking, Shinigami spoke up.

"Such a pity, you worked hard on that dress too."

Rarity sighed as she flipped through fabric. "It's okay... I might be able to fix it up just abit until Friday..."

As Rarity flipped through fabric Twilight looked at Raph.

"So Raph, Mona won't be joining us this time?"

"Nah, the Mutanimals caught Baxter stealing some Christmas stuff for some reason, so she wanted to stay and help them." Raph explained.

"Baxter?" Twilight repeated. "Shouldn't you guys be helping them then?"

"It's just Stockboy, they can handle it." Raph shrugged.

Twilight suddenly felt Tuck and Stripe fidgeting around in her bag as the two made loud babbles. Twilight gripped the strap of her bag tight.

"Stripe, Tuck, calm down!" Twilight grunted.

"Guess they don't like sharing a bag together." Raph said with a hint of smugness in his face.

"Well they're gonna have to get use to it, because there's no way they're coming out in a brightly lit mall." Donnie stated.

"I just hope they'll behave while we go around the mall." April said.

"Oh please. Like Donnie said, they're trapped in bags, there's no way for them to run off." Raph shook it off.

Stripe and the other Mogwai peeked through the bags they're in, glancing g around and examining the bright building they're in, trying to think of ways to explore it.

Later, they were all in a clothing store as Twilight and April were helping Rarity pick out outfits to go with her dress. Raph and Casey sighed in boredom.

"Yo, we've been in this isle for like twenty minutes already. Think we can, I don't know, go somewhere else?" Casey groaned.

"Sorry Casey Jones, but I simply must find the right attire to go with my dress. With it being ruined I have to revision what would go with it." Rarity told the vigilante.

"Well I don't wanna waste my day waiting for you to pick out whatever you need for your dress." Raph said as he puts his hand on his chin. "I would literally do anything else than stand here."

Casey looked to Raph's right and let out a snort. "You mean like, picking out ugly sweaters for the winter dance?"

"What? Jones, why would I-" Raph didn't finish as Casey pushed his head to face the right.

Raph's eyes widen when he sees Leo going through ugly winter sweaters, and having Donnie stay still as Leo holds the sweater infront of him to see if it's his size, which Donnie is clearly embarrassed of doing.

"Leo! You're seriously not considering us to wear ugly sweaters at the dance, are you?! I thought you and Karai were having your usual back and forth banter!" Raph panicked.

Shinigami saw this and started laughing. "Look, Karai. Leonardo is actually looking through ugly sweaters. I honestly didn't think he would, but he's actually gonna go through with it! Isn't that hilarious?" Shinigami giggled as she looks at Karai.

Though Shinigami's face immediately dropped when she saw her friend was also going through ugly sweaters, making Shinigami start to laugh nervously.

"Uh, K-Karai? Why are you going through those sweaters? Karai..?" Shini gulps.

Rarity's stylish strapped bag, Pinkie Pie's and Twilight's backpacks, and the travel bag, that was standing near Casey and Raph, started to shake violently as the mogwais inside the bags started fussing and shouting "Yum-yum!"

They all took notice as April speaks. "Guess they're hungry now. Does anyone wanna go to the food stands and get them something to eat?"

Without hesitation, Raph stood up. "I'll go."

Casey looked surprised by Raph volunteering. "Yo, for real Raph?"

"Yes. That's how bored I am." Raph stated.

Casey stood up too. "In that case I'll go too." The vigilante said as he and Raph immediately started leaving the clothing store. "So, what should we get them?"

"I don't know, I'm sure they'll eat just about anything." Raph shrugged as they walked.

"I-I'll go with them. To uh, make sure they don't go wandering off." Donnie stammered as he tried to back away from Leo, but Leo quickly pulled him back.

"Oh no you don't. We still got some Christmas sweaters to go through for you." Leo said as he grinned.

The mogwais that were fussing and shaking the bags they were in started to calm down once they see Raph and Casey leave the clothing store. Stripe peeked through Twilight's bag to see if the others were watching them. He sees Twilight, April and Rarity were still picking out clothes, Karai was going through Christmas sweaters as Shinigami inconspicuously tried to hide from her, and Leo going through Christmas sweaters as he had Donnie stay, much to his dismay.

Stripe grinned as he looks at Tuck next to him and both nod. Stripe ever so slightly sticks his mouth out of the bag and quietly calls out to Scamper.

"Psst! Scamper!"

Scamper's ear perks up and turns his attention towards Stripe. Stripe started whispering things to Scamper as the Mogwai nodded once Stripe finished.

Scamper looked around and saw that Rarity left her cossack hat by the bag. Scamper carefully reached for it and quickly snatches it. Scamper puts the hat over himself and quietly leaves the bag, completely covered from the bright light.

Now Scamper starts to run away to find cover for his Mogwai buddies. Only, Scamper can't see... he was moving around, hitting and bumping into objects randomly as Stripe quietly panicks. Scamper's little legs scurry over to where Karai and Shinigami are, which Stripe bites his fibgers once he sees.

Scamper bumps into a coat stand, making him fall on his back. Stripe shook violently as he hoped the two kunoichis didn't notice. Luckily for them, Karai was too occupied with looking at Christmas sweaters to notice, and Shinigami was still hiding from her. Stripe sighed in relief as Scamper picked himself up and starts to move again.

After awhile Stripe noticed a dog cage shuffling towards the four of them. Scamper whispered his Mogwai buddies to come inside quickly. So Stripe, Wacko and Terrance very carefully unzipped the bags they were in as to not alert everyone. They then carefully lay the bags, minus the travel bag Terrance is in, flat on the ground and curled into balls, rolling into the dog cage with Scamper.

Stripe whispered to his Mogwai companions and they all nodded. They shuffled the dog cage away from everyone until they were far away from them. Terrance then puts his hands on the ceiling inside the dog cage and started to push up. Terrance grunts as when he pushed the dog cage hard enough, the whole thing lifts up, having his legs break the floor of the dog cage. Now Terrance easily carries all of them around the dog cage for better travel.

They carefully made their way towards the front of the store for a quick stop. They stopped by a shelf filled with bean filled elf dolls that almost match their ears. And since they're bean filled, they are able to weigh the same as them so they reached out from the cage and grabbed some dolls. Well, Terrance grabbed a bunch so the travel bag can weigh heavier.

As Terrance walked them back to the bags, the four Mogwai ripped out the security tags on the elves before they could put them in the bags. Once Terrance was close enough, the Mogwai began shoving the toy elves in the bags they were in, and Terrance dumped the rest of the elves in the travel bag. Once they finished, Terrance tip toed the five of them away from the group before they noticed anything.

Outside the store, Terrance walked them out of the front entrance of the clothing store and the Mogwais examined the mall around them. They were wowed at how big it was. But they all took notice of the sky lights above. They looked around and saw many stores they could explore. Pet stores, book stores, hardware stores, they didn't know which ones to go to first.

They spotted the water fountain in the middle of the mall and they immediately took note of it to each other.

"Glub glub." Stripe grinned as the other Mogwai let out little chuckles.

As they looked around, Tuck immediately saw a toy store and wanted to go there, but Stripe smacked his hand into Tuck's face, a way to tell him to shut up. Stripe points at a direction, and they all saw a arcade place. It was big, had many games, and there were no lights on whatsoever. The only lights on were the ones of the games.

Stripe ordered Terrance to take them there which he immediately does. They made sure to stay out of view from pedestrians. Terrance had to stop moving from time to time when there's someone near by. Terrance immediately stopped moving and set the dog cage down when a little girl approached them.

"Aww a puppy~." The little girl smiled at the cage as she approached it.

Stripe immediately started shaking the dog cage and making bark and snarling noises, scaring the girl, causing her to scream and run away.

"Aaaaaah! Mommy, mommy!"

The five Mogwai start laughing as they watch the girl run away before Terrance started moving them again.

Once they're at the front entrance of the arcade, Terrance shuffles them against the wall before setting the cage down behind a arcade machine. They all exited the cage and looked around, ooh'd and awed at the arcade around them. They all spread out to do whatever it is they wanna do.

Back at the clothing store, Twilight, April and Rarity finished picking out little clothing for Rarity's dress.

"Okay, we're all set. Ready to go everyone?" April asked.

"Yep, all set here." Leo said.

"Same here." Karai nodded.

Both noticed each other holding something behind their backs as they gave each other suspicious smirks.

"Whacha got there, Leo?" Karai grinned.

"Oh, nothing." Leo answered playfully. "What about you? Got something?"

"Nah, nothing at all." Karai answered with the same playful tone.

April noticed Casey and Raph aren't back.

"Oh no, Casey and Raph aren't back yet. If they don't hurry, the mogwai are gonna get real fussy."

Donnie looked at all the bags lying down and tilted his head with a raised eyebrow.

"I don't know April. They've been awfully quiet for some time."

They all noticed too, which they found odd.

"Maybe they're asleep?" Leo guessed.

"That's a possibility." Donnie shrugged.

Twilight walked up to her bag to check. She slowly reached for the zipper and slowly starts to unzip it. Once she unzips it enough, she takes a peek in her bag, but immediately jumped when a pointed ear sticks out, causing her to quickly zip up her bag and whisper.

"Yep, looks like they're asleep." Twilight nodded.

"Wow, maybe we can continue our shopping without worry." Donnie smiled.

Twilight grabbed her backpack, as Rarity grabbed her strap bag, but noticed her cossack laying on the floor as she picked it up.

"Why on earth was my cossack on the floor?" She asked herself.

April grabbed and strapped on Pinkie Pie's backpack. Though unknown to them, the Mogwai weren't in the bags, only the toy elves they stuffed in. And since they're bean filled dolls it added weight to the bags, giving the illusion they're inside.

April grabbed and pulled up the handle of the travel bag, making her grunt as she pulled.

"Man, Terrance really weighs a ton." April grunted as she was pulling the travel bag.

"So what do you think is keeping Raph and Casey?" Twilight wondered.

"Knowing those two, they probably got "accidentally" sidetracked." Donnie air quoted.

Back in the arcade, the Mogwais were having the time of their lives. Stripe was at a virtual shooting game, as he held a plastic handgun and started rapidly firing at the zombies on screen, laughing joyfully as he kept repeating, "Bang-Bang! Bang bang bang!"

Wacko was at a whack-a-mole game as he's frantically hitting the moles popping out, laughing joyfully as he kept hitting the popping moles.

Terrance and Tuck were at a basketball shooting booth as Terrance was using Tuck as a ball. He threw Tuck into the hoop over eight times, getting high scores as Tuck would bounce himself back at Terrance.

There was a boy was at a crane machine who just inserted his quarters. He moved the claw over to what looks like a brown and white stuffed animal. He pressed the button on the panel and the claw ascends down. The claw landed and gripped at the the stuffed animals top part, which the boy happily cheers. But once the claw starts to lift it up, Scamper jumped up from the pile of toys and snarled at the boy.

"Aaaah! Furry monster!" The boy screamed as he ran away.

Scamper laughs as he watches the boy run away. Terrance was still throwing Tuck into the basket ball hoop, but stopped and had an idea. Terrance grin and pulled his arm back with Tuck in hand. Then Terrance threw his arm forward, throwing Tuck with all his might, causing Tuck to hit the square part of the basketball hoop.

Tuck bounces off the hoop, and started bouncing around everywhere uncontrollably. Both Terrance and Tuck himself was laughing as Tuck hits the many arcade machines in the area. He bounced off a kid's head when he was about to beat a boss in a fighting game, causing him to lose his focus and get his character killed. Tuck bounced off on a steering wheel a girl was using in a arcade racing game, causing her car to crash and when a boy was about to put a coin in a coin pusher, Tuck bounces off it, causing all the coins to fall, making the boy cheer.

Wacko was still by the whack-a-mole game, hitting the moles frantically. But he started getting more aggressive with his swings, hitting the moles harder and harder, making the Mogwai laugh as he hits the popping moles. He suddenly climbed on top of the game, and started hitting the machine itself with the mallet, making the numbers on the screen glitch before the game starts sparking. The game then shuts off, breaking completely.

Stripe kept shooting zombies none stop, until he ran out of ammo and the zombie killed him, getting a game over. Stripe vented angry babbles as he ripped the plastic gun out of the console and threw it at the screen, shattering it as he screamed, "Game Caca!"

Terrance was at a skee ball and inserted coins he took from a child and the balls rolled towards him. He grabbed a ball, but instead of rolling it into one of the holes, he threw it at a arcade machine, shaking it as the screen flickered. Terrance laughed as he grabbed another ball and threw it at another arcade machine, only this time a young teen was playing on it. The ball broke through the screen, scaring the teen as he ran away once sparks start flying out.

Terrance continued throwing the skee balls at random directions, causing a panic in the arcade. As a ball hits a outlet that had a plug on it, it started to spark and slowly start a fire. The five Mogwai laugh at the outcome, but noticed once the fire started to slowly spread, security ran in with fire extinguishers, making them all go "Uh oh." And scurry back to the hidden dog cage.

Terrance carries all of them out of the arcade as security quickly put out the fires before it could spread. Once the mogwai were far enough, they started laughing, loving how they started a fire inside the arcade. They looked out the cage, and saw the many other places in the mall they can cause trouble in, so they started getting busy.

At a pet store, kids and their parents were looking at all the pets they could see. Dogs, cats, birds, and even lizards. Unknown to the customers and employees, the mogwai were secretly opening as many cages as they can and scare the animals out of them. Once the animals were free, the customers begin to panic as loose animals run around the pet shop before spreading over the mall.

The mogwai were now at a DVD store, and were opening up DVD cases and either started scratching on the discs, breaking them in half or switching the discs to different DVD cases.

At a food court, a man sat down at a table and sets down his tray of food, which was a cheese burger, french fries and a drink. He was about to grab his cheeseburger when something hits him on the head, getting his attention. He looked around till he saw it was a quarter that hit him on the head.

"Oh sweet, a quarter." The man said before bending down to pick it up, not questioning it.

As the man was bent down to pick up the quarter, Terrance's arms were seen reaching for the burger. He grabbed the top part of the bun, lifted it off the burger and...... set down two sliced pickles on the burger before setting the bun back on top of the burger.

After the man picked up the quarter, he grabbed his cheese burger and took a big bite out of it. His face immediately soured and spat out the burger on his tray.

"Ugh! I said I I didn't want pickles on my burger!" He griped.

The Mogwai were watching from the distance in the dog cage and started laughing. Terrance lifted up the dog cage and carried them away.

With the group, they were walking through the mall, still unaware the mogwais aren't in the bags. That's when they noticed people gathering outside the arcade as security was telling everyone to get back.

Wanting to see what the commotion was about, they walked towards the crowd of people. They were shocked to see smoke coming out of the arcade as the entrance was blocked by security tape.

"What happened here?" Leo asked a random person.

"The arcade suddenly caught on fire. No one knows how it started, but it happened pretty fast. Luckily no one was hurt." The person replied.

While they were glad no one was hurt, but they were still curious on how the arcade caught fire in the first place. They walked away as they couldn't really do much.

"My, how dreadful." Rarity frowned.

"I know, a fire starting in the arcade? And no one knows how it started." Donnie scratched his head.

"As long as the kids inside weren't hurt, it's okay." Leo added, which everyone nodded.

Soon they spotted Casey and Raph walking towards them with trays of burritos.

"Sup guys." Casey greeted. "Sorry we took awhile. The lines are longer than the ones in the stores. We miss anything?"

"The arcade caught fire." Karai answered.

"Wait, what?!" Raph yelled, almost dropping the tray of burritos.

"Somehow a fire started in the arcade. No one knows how it started, but yeah." Donnie explained.

"Man, a fire?" Raph still couldn't believe.

"That's insane, yo." Casey adds.

"Well luckily everyone made it out and security got it under control before it could get worse." April assured.

Everyone nodded in agreement before Raph held up a burrito.

"Well, we got the little loud mouths some burritos. So let's feed them before they become more annoying."

Before anyone can reach for the bags, they heard screaming. And what sounds like.... birds chirping? And dogs barking? And squeaking? They followed the noise and their jaws dropped when they saw the pet store animals all over the mall. Hamsters scurrying around people's feet, dogs eating off of tables, and birds flying around the ceiling and landing on people's heads.

"Okay, what the heck is going on?!" April shouts dumbfounded.

"First the arcade caught fire, now pet store animals loose in the mall?" Donnie slaps his hand on his head.

Suddenly birds landed on the trays Raph and Casey were holding and started pecking at the burritos.

"Aaah! Hey, get away you dumb birds!" Raph tried shooing the birds away.

"Yo, get your own burritos!" Casey tried holding the tray away from the birds.

The birds finally flew away, but at the cost at some of the burritos being torn apart.

"Oh man, they got to the one I was gonna eat!" Casey griped.

"Looks like we need to get these animals back to the pet store. Somehow." Leo puts his hands on his hips.

"Of all days when Fluttershy isn't here..." Raph sighed.

"We should put the Mogwai somewhere safe." Donnie suggested.

"Good idea." Leo nodded as he looked around.

Soon they all put the bags, aside from the travel bag, under some resting areas.

"They should be safe here while we gather the animals." Leo said before turning to the animals. "Good luck everyone."

On the other side of the mall, Stripe and his group were still moving around in the dog cage looking for their next potential destination. But that's when Stripe started sniffing the air.

"Smell, smell!" He told the other four Mogwai as they started sniffing the air.

They sniffed the air, realizing the scent they're smelling was popcorn. The scent of popcorn causes their stomachs to growl loudly as they looked around to see where the smell was coming from. That's when they spot the mall's theater up ahead.

"Yum-yum!" Stripe called out as Terrance walked them towards the theater.

As they entered, they made sure to hide the dog cage somewhere secluded as they peeked out the cage. Stripe slowly exited the cage, realizing inside wasn't so brightly lit, so they all exited the cage.

They peeked over a claw machine and saw the snack bar. Behind the snack bar was Juniper Montage, who just served a customer a tray of popcorn, large soda, and some candy bars. She thanked the customer as he started walking away with the tray.

The Mogwais stared at the tray with awe, mouths drooling at the site of the tray, Terrance licking his lips as Tuck rubs his belly. They then turned their attention towards the snack bar and saw all the different snacks on stand. Nachos, candy and of course, popcorn.

The group were spread around the mall, trying to catch the loose animals. Karai and Shinigami were trying to catch the birds sitting above the mall. Raph, Donnie and Casey were chasing around hamsters, with a few in boxes already.

"Come back you little fuzz balls!" Raph called out.

Rarity and April were trying to get two cats down from a hanging TV.

"Come on kitties, time to come down." April tried reaching for one of the cats.

The cat looked at her and her hands. It then turned its head away from her, licking it's paw.

"You're seriously gonna give me that kind of attitude?!" April shouted at the cat.

Leo had some dogs on leashes and was pulling them towards the pet store, but they were pulling back, not wanting to go back in.

"Come on, good doggies! Time to go back to the pet store!" Leo grunted as he was tugging all the dogs.

Then he heard Twilight screaming. He looked and saw a group of dogs running, having leashes on them as on the other end was Twilight, being dragged on the floor.

"Leoooooo! Heeeeeelp!" She cried out.

That's when the dogs Leo had quickly started running too, pulling Leo with them as he gripped their leashes, now being dragged on the floor like Twilight.

"Whoooooaaa!!! Stop! Sit! Heel! Something!!!" Leo screamed as he's being dragged around on the floor.

A customer walked towards the snack bar as she began to order.

"I'd like one medium sized popcorn please." She asked.

"Sure thing." Juniper nodded as she walked towards the popcorn maker.

She grabbed a medium size bucket and scooped some popcorn as she dumped them in the bucket. Juniper hands the customer her popcorn as the customer payed and walked towards one of the screen rooms.

Juniper looked over to one of the entrances and saw spilled popcorn and soda cups on the floor.

"Uuugh, don't people see the garbage bin by the doors?" Juniper groaned before grabbing a broom and shovel and walked towards the mess.

Once Juniper was gone, the Mogwais Stripe and Tuck pop up from inside the popcorn machine, as they were hiding in the pile of popcorn. Stripe had a mouthful of popcorn and looked at Tuck, who started to scrunch his nose before sneezing on the popcorn. Stripe and Tuck laughed before climbing out of the popcorn maker.

Scamper was ripping a candy wrapper and took one bite of the candy before tossing it aside and grabbing another piece of candy. Wacko and Terrance were by the soda machine. Terrance's head was under one of the soda flavors as Wacko hovered his finger over the activation button.

Wacko presses the button and soda pours out, falling into Terrance's mouth as the big Mogwai starts gulping it down.

Tuck ripped one end of a straw open, put his mouth in it and blew the rest of the wrapper out of the straw. He kept doing it to the rest of the straws on the counter.

Stripe opened a box of chocolate balls and dumps them into his mouth. As he chewed the candy, Stripe began to look around, spotting a door that reads Employees Only. Catching his interest, Stripe called out his fellow Mogwai's attention.

They all stopped what they were doing, as Terrance gulped the remaining soda in his mouth and let out the biggest belch. Stripe motioned them to follow him as they scurry over to the door. They all stared at it and wondered what's in it.

"Terrance, up!" Stripe told the big Mogwai.

Terrance grabbed Stripe and tossed him to the door handle. Once Stripe got hold of the door handle, he pulls his weight down and the door opens. It's revealed to be a set of stairs, which Tuck and Scamper find disappointing.

Still curious to where it leads, Stripe orders Terrance and Wacko to follow him up the stairs while Tuck and Scamper explore the rest of the theater. With that, the Mogwais went their separate ways.

Once Juniper came back she sighed.

"I don't know why it's so hard for people to put their garbage in the garbage bins."

Once Juniper went behind the snack bar, she stopped and her eyes widen to see the mess behind it. Candy wrappers and boxes scattered on the floor, straw wrappers scattered on the counters, and popcorn all over the floor.

"What the-! But i-! How'd this-?!" Juniper stammered her words, unable to figure out how this happened.

Tuck and Scamper scurried/rolled into a screen room as a movie was playing. They saw it was dark in the room, the only light was the movie playing. They saw it was a slice of life movie, which they immediately found boring. They rolled/crawled around the rows in the room, finding lots of popcorn on the floor as they ate.

One of the seats had a man and woman sitting on it. The man pretended to yawn as he stretched his arm and slowly started to move it towards the woman. As that was happening, Scamper was crawling under the seats. Once he passed the woman, his ear brushed against the woman's leg, making her flinch and gasp. Thinking it was the man who brushed her leg, she slapped him across the face, stood up and walked away, confusing the man.

Stripe, Terrance and Wacko were climbing up the stairs till they reached the top. There they saw it was a projector room. They saw projectors rolling and playing movies in different rooms of the theater. The three Mogwai were awed by the sight, and had mischievous grins on their faces. That's when they noticed some employees by the projectors. They couldn't have their fun when people are around, so Stripe whispers something to the two.

They chuckled mischievously and scurry over to the employees. One was reading a magazine as the projector next to him was rolling. Wacko quietly grabs a projector wheel and quietly climbed on the table. As the employee was flipping through the magazine, he felt there was a presence next to him. When he turned his head, he saw Wacko standing over him with the projector wheel. Before the employee could do anything-

Wham!

Wacko slammed the projection wheel on to the employees head, knocking him out cold on the floor. The other two employees heard him fall and quickly look over to see their coworker on the floor. That's when they heard laughter. They turned their heads towards the laughter and their eyes widen when they spot Stripe and Terrance standing over them in a pile of projector wheels. The two Mogwais pounced themselves towards the employees as they let out screams.

Their screams and loud bangings echo in the projector room, but due to how loud the movies were playing, no one is able to hear their screams.

Tuck and Scamper were in a different screen room. This time a romance movie was playing. They poked their heads up and saw a scene playing. It was a man and a woman standing on top of a rock as in the background was the ocean.

"My darling, I cannot stand the idea of you being far away from me!" The woman cried.

"I must, my sick mother needs me, and I must be there for her!" The man replied.

"Promise me you'll return!" The woman pleaded.

"I will, and when I do, I will never let go!" The man answered.

"Oh my darling!" The woman said.

"My love!" The man held her.

The two lovers then shared a kiss as the waves behind them splash. Most of the audience, mainly the girls, started crying in their partners arms. Tuck and Scamper on the other hand, found the cheesy scene to be lame and gross.

"Movie caca!" Tuck shouted as Scamper blew raspberries at the scene.

As the audience turned their heads towards to whoever said that, Tuck and Scamper quickly duck down, as the audience stare at the person who was conveniently sitting infront of the Mogwai.

"Hey buddy, you don't have to ruin this movie for the rest of us!" One woman shouts.

"W-Wait, that wasn't me!" The man panicked.

"No one else is in that row, pal!" One other man points out.

As they shouted at the person, the two Mogwai made their exit out of the room chuckling.

Stripe, Terrance and Wacko were having a blast in the projector room. As they were playing with movie footage, projector wheels or just throwing things around. The employees that were there were now tucked in a corner, wrapped in projector film and had pieces of the magazine shoved in their mouths as they were knocked out.

Wacko and Stripe rolled two projector wheels down the room as the film contained rolled out, leaving a trail behind. Terrance was by one of the projectors that's playing a movie. This movie happens to be the new Daring Do movie. And in the screen room playing the movie, had the CMC, Mikey, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie in the audience.

In the movie, Daring Do was in a cave and was slowly walking towards a chest in the empty area.

"This must be where the lion's amulet is in..." Daring Do told herself.

As she slowly opens the chest, she finds that it is empty, catching her by surprise.

"What, empty?!"

"Looking for something?" A mysterious voice called out.

She turned around, and in the shadows, revealed to be Daring Do's arch enemy, Dr. Caballeron, making Daring Do gasp.

"Dr. Caballeron?"

"Yes, Daring Do, it is I. And I have what you seek." The Dr. Grinned, as he holds up an amulet with the shape of a lion's head, and a gem in the mouth.

"Oh no!" Sweetie Belle gasped.

"Dr. Caballeron, what do you think you're planning to do with that?" Daring Do asked her enemy.

"Haven't you heard the legends?" Dr Caballeron grinned smugly at her. "If one wears the Lion's Amulet, they are granted the strengths of ten lions."

"Yes, but also be gifted a curse to go with it!" Daring Do reminded. "So that is why we must return it to the lions temple where it'll be safely kept!"

"That's definitely one option. But if having the strengths of ten lions means having the chance to be rid of you once and for all, I'm taking that risk!" Dr. Caballeron grinned.

The Dr then puts the amulet over his head. The gem on the amulet shines, and a powerful aura surrounds his body.

"Yes, yes! I can feel it! The power is coursing through me! I can finally- Aaaagh!" Suddenly Dr Caballeron held his head.

He grunts in pain as he got to his knees. As the aura glew brighter, the more pain he is in. Suddenly he started to grow in size. So big he almost covered the entire cave. Not only that, but his appearance started to change. He started getting larger muscles, started growing fur into his body, his clothes ripping from his body, grew claws and had canine teeth.

Once the transformation was finished, he was now a big, anthropomorphic lion monster, as Daring Do and the audience gasped in shock.

"Oh man, that's sick!" Mikey gasped as he anxiously ate his popcorn.

The now monsterized Dr. Caballeron roared at Daring Do and pounced himself at her. Daring Do quickly rolls out of the way as the beast hits a wall, crumbling some rocks. Daring Do looked and saw the amulet on the floor. She picked it up and started to run out the cave.

"As much as I don't like you, Caballeron, I can't leave you like this." She told herself.

As she was running, she looked through her journal. "Let's see... the only way to break the curse is to return the amulet to the lion statue at the temple, and the amulet will absorb the power out of the cursed person."

Once she exits the cave, she spots a jeep parked outside.

"Hmm, hope you don't mind if I borrow your ride, Caballeron." The treasure hunter grinned as she hopped in the driver's seat.

She turned the ignition and the jeep sputters to life. Suddenly she heard a roar from inside the cave. That's where the lion monster jumps out of the cave and roars at Daring Do. Daring Do quickly shifts the jeep to reverse and slammed on the gas, backing up into the woods. She quickly did a 180 turn and the jeep was now driving forward. But now the monsterized Dr. Caballeron was chasing Daring Do on all fours, effortlessly gaining on Daring Do.

The CMC, Mikey, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie watch in anticipation as they watch the epic chase. Though Terrance, who was by the projector, started messing with it, while Stripe and Wacko were still messing around.

Tuck and Scamper were in another screen room, only this time they were sitting down watching the movie. The movie they were watching was a horror movie.

A girl was running in a house with her clothes being battered and messy. She was panting frantically as she heard a sound of a chainsaw not too far behind her. She looked around and saw a pantry closet. With no choice she hides inside the closet. She held her hand over her mouth to quiet her breathing as loud footsteps thump outside. The girl teared up as she did her best to control her breathing. Soon the footsteps walked away, now being quiet.

The girl sighed quietly in relief. But that's when the door bursts open as the killer revved his chainsaw and the girl screamed in horror.

The audience watched in horror as the girl screams and the chainsaw revves before hearing splattering sounds, making the audience scream. Tuck and Scamper on the other hand, started laughing at the girl's misfortune as they pointed at the screen and held their bellys.

Stripe and Wacko were now with Terrance by the projector as they started messing with it with him. The chase was still going on as Daring Do was swerving the jeep away from trees and going down hills as the lion monster continued to chase her. The group watched in anticipation as Applebloom was practically leaning forward in her seat.

Daring Do spots the temple up ahead, and smiles in relief. But her smile fades away when she sees there's a gap between the temple. Daring Do had to think fast, that's when she spots a hill in a shape of a ramp up ahead. With no other choice, she decides to try and jump it.

"Here goes nothing!" She exclaimed, as she shifted gears and slammed her foot hard on the gas.

The jeep picks up speed as the speedometer starts to rise up. The audience anxiously watch as they see Daring Do driving towards the ramp.

Stripe, Terrance and Wacko kept messing with the projector. Stripe was hitting his hand on it, Terrance was messing with the controls and Wacko was.... well, whacking it. That's when they see the film rolling on the projector, which immediately made them grin.

Daring Do got closer to the ramp, gripping the steering wheel hard as Dr. Caballeron was hot on her tail. Soon, the jeep jumps the ramp and Daring Do was soaring through the air, but Dr Caballeron also leaped off the ramp and reached his monstrous arm towards the jeep. The scene was in slow motion as everyone kept their eyes glued on the screen, waiting to see if Daring Do will be able to make the jump.

But as they watch the scene play, suddenly the screen started getting fuzzy. Fuzzy, and laggy. And suddenly, the screen went white. Everyone, including Mikey, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie and the CMC groaned in frustration and disappointment.

"What?!" One audience member screamed.

"You gotta be kidding me!" Another one screamed.

In the projection room, Stripe, Wacko and Terrance had ripped out the film from the projector that was playing the movie, ending it abruptly. That's when they see the audience members started to get up and start to leave.

"Uh oh." Stripe said before he motioned the two Mogwai to quickly leave with him.

The three Mogwai quickly roll into balls and started rolling down the stairs. Once they get to the bottom, they see Scamper and Tuck about to enter another screen room. Stripe quickly calls out to them and tells them it's time to go. The two Mogwai follow him and they all make their way towards the dog cage.

They quickly stop when they spot Juniper with security, and got hold of the dog cage.

"No, I have no idea why it's here." Juniper explained. "But I guess it explains why the snack bar was a mess."

The security thanked Juniper and walked out with the dog cage.

"Why is there a big hole on the bottom?" One security asked his coworker.

"Not sure, but it's probably how the animal escaped." The other security guard shrugged.

The mogwais panicked as they try to figure out how they're gonna get out without being exposed to the mall's bright lights. That's when Stripe had an idea.

Customers started to exit the theater as they griped of their experience. Along the crowd was Mikey, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie and the CMC.

"Oh man, that stinks!" Mikey huffed.

"Just when things started to get intense, the movie stops!" Scootaloo griped.

"Now we gotta save up on our allowance again just to see what happens!" Sweetie Belle crossed her arms.

"That also means we gotta stay off social media to avoid spoilers!" Applebloom groaned.

"Oh man, that's the worse part!" Rainbow Dash face palmed.

As they walked, Stripe, Terrance, Tuck, Scamper and Wacko were exiting the theater. They had popcorn buckets over their bodies to shield themselves from the bright lights. They cut little holes to they could see where they're going.

After some time, the five mogwais finally found the group. They just caught the last animal and were taking it to the pet store. They spotted the bags under the resting areas and quickly made their way towards the bags. Once they got to the bags, they opened them up, tossed the toy elves out of the bags, hopped inside and threw the popcorn buckets away from them to avoid suspicion.

Soon the group exited the pet store, groaning in exhaustion.

"I never wanna enter another pet store ever again..." April groaned.

"Double for me..." Karai wiped her forehead.

"Ditto..." Shinigami patted her hat, getting bird feathers out of it.

"I still can't figure out how all those animals escaped." Raph dusted his shoulders.

Soon they met up with Mikey, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie and the CMC.

"Whoa, what happened here, dudes?" Mikey looked around the messy mall.

"Animals escaped the pet store." Donnie answered.

"Whoa, seriously?" Mikey's eyes widened.

"How'd that happen?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"We wish we knew." Leo sighed.

"Someone probably forgot to lock the cages in... all of them..?" Twilight tried to guess but didn't had a straight answer.

"Well, aside from that, how was your movie guys?" April asked curiously.

"Well, it was going great." Sweetie Belle sighed.

"What happened?" Karai asked.

"The screen went white!" Applebloom griped.

"There was an epic chase going on when suddenly the whole thing stopped!" Scootaloo added.

"The stupid projector must've malfunctioned or something." Rainbow Dash guessed, still ticked.

"It was a toats bummer!" Pinkie Pie adds.

"Oh man, that blows!" Casey empathized.

"Man, this trip to the mall has definitely not been going well." Leo crossed his arms.

Applebloom looked around realizing something. "Hey, where are the Mogwais?"

"Oh. Well, while we had to gather the animals back in the pet store, we set them down in a resting area for saftey." April explained.

They walked towards the resting area and pulled out the bags, aside from the travel bags. They slightly unzip the bags and peak inside. They see the big ears inside, only this time the mogwais look back.

"Wow, they've been quiet all day." Donnie said surprised.

"It's honestly pretty weird." Raph added.

Casey looked around and saw the tray of burritos they set down, only the burritos weren't there anymore, but the wrappers that contained them.

"Oh man, those dogs got to the burritos!" Casey groaned.

"The poor darlings must be starving after being cooped up in these bags." Rarity frowned.

"Guys, I know just what they, and the rest of us need. Some hot, steaming pizza!" Mikey exclaimed.

"After the day we all had, I could definitely go for some pizza." Donnie rubbed his neck.

"Yeah, pizza sounds good honestly." April nodded.

"Then it's settled. How about we go to Applejack's farm and have it there?" Leo suggested.

"I'll give her a call and ask." Rarity offered.

"And I'll call Sunset and Fluttershy to see if they wanna join us." Twilight pulled out her phone.

"Alright, pizza time!" Mikey cheered.

As everyone started to walk out of the mall while carrying the Mogwais in the bags, the Mogwais chuckled to themselves. Not only did they cause lots of mischief in the mall, they were gonna be treated to food afterward. As far as the mogwais knew, this was the best day of their lives so far. But to them, it was just getting started.

Chapter 9: Suspicions

View Online

After the group left the mall, they called Applejack to see if they could have some pizza at her place. She agreed and took the time to clean up the place. Twilight called both Sunset and Fluttershy if they wanted to join them and both agreed aswell.

Once everyone got to Applejack's farm they parked their vehicles and walked towards the house. The Turtles were no longer in their human disguises once they drove away from the mall. They knocked on the front door and Applejack eventually answered.

"Howdy, y'all!" Applejack smiled at her group of friends. "Come on in!"

She motioned everyone to enter the house. Once they do, they all took off their jackets and boots and followed Applejack to the living room. Once there, they all set the Mogwais on the floor for them to stretch their legs. The Mogwai immediately got comfortable as they either started rolling all over the floor, or played with the little toys they had.

Twilight ordered some pizzas while everyone else chatted while also keeping an eye on the mogwais.

"Y'all look exhausted." Applejack points out. "I take it watchin' over five mogwais wasn't an easy task?"

"Actually, believe it or not, it wasn't the Mogwai that had us exhausted." April exclaimed.

"Well shoot, really?" Applejack said stunned.

"I can hardly believe it myself." Raph rubbed his head.

"We'll explain everything once Sunset and Fluttershy get here." Leo said.

As they waited, they chatted with Applejack to ask how her day has been going. Meanwhile the five Mogwai were messing around and being pretty loud, which is what everyone has been familiar with now.

After awhile the doorbell rang. Applebloom looked out the window and saw it was the pizza guy. April offered to get it as she got up and walked towards the door. After paying she shuts the door and carried the four stacks of pizzas inside.

"Alright, can one of yous take the other- whoa!" April stumbled abit when she felt something by her feet.

She looked down and saw all five mogwais by her legs and jumping frantically as they all shouted, "Yum-yum!" Even Scamper grabbed hold of April’s leg as he tried to climb on her to get the pizzas.

"Hey! Take it easy! You'll get to eat soon, I just gotta- Whoa! Terrance!" She shouted at the big Mogwai who pushed on her leg, making her stumble a bit.

"Can someone take these guys and help me with the other pizzas please?" April begged.

Quickly Raph, Casey, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie and Twilight grabbed the mogwais out of April’s way as Karai, Leo and Donnie helped April carry the other three pizzas.

They set the pizzas on the table stand and opened the pizza boxes. Mikey inhaled the scent of the pizza and let out a sigh.

"Aaaaah, nothing beats the smell of a freshly baked pizza."

"Mmm, smells good." Scootaloo licked her lips.

"Can't wait to eat it." Applebloom added.

Suddenly the mogwais frantically reached their arms over the table stand and tried desperately to grab the pizza boxes. They all held the mogwais back so they wouldn't risk the mogwai dropping the pizzas on the floor.

"Geez, they're as bad as Mikey when it comes to pizza. Probably even worse." Raph stated as he held Terrance.

Then they heard the doorbell ring again. Twilight went to answer it this time. When she opens the door, she sees that it was both Sunset and Fluttershy, with Gizmo in her bag.

"Sunset, Fluttershy! Surprised to see you both here at the same time." Twilight smiled as she let her two friends in.

Both took off their coats and boots once they entered the house.

"Yeah we happened to stumble across each other, so we decided to walk together." Sunset explained.

Once they got to the living room everyone greeted their two friends. Once they saw Gizmo, everyone had a slight shift in tone as they were more happy to see the little Mogwai.

"You two made it just in time! We were about to start eating pizza." Mikey explained.

"Mmm, looks yummy." Fluttershy smiled as she set her bag down and pulled Gizmo out of it, setting him on her lap.

As everyone was about to grab a slice, Mikey suddenly motioned everyone to stop.

"Wait!" Said the youngest turtle. "Before any of us gets any, I think it's fair if Gizmo has the first slice. Since this is probably his first time having pizza, it would make sense he gets the first slice."

Everyone was surprised by this. Mikey tends to try to be the one who'd want the first slice. In fact, he'd tried to get the first five slices. Yet he's willing to let Gizmo have the first slice.

"Wow Mikey, this is pretty surprising coming from you." April admits.

"No kiddin', that makes it a bigger deal." Applebloom added.

Mikey grabbed a slice of pizza and held it towards Gizmo. "Go on, Gizmo. Experience the what can only be described as, deliciousness, of a pizza."

The other five mogwai glared at Gizmo as they watch him being handed the first slice of pizza.

"Gizmo..." Stripe mumbled.

Gizmo stared an awe at the pizza as he grabbed hold of it. He sniffed it a few times, which he quickly learned smelled yummy. Gizmo opens his mouth and moved the pizza towards the inside of his mouth. Gizmo then bites the tip of the pizza, chewing the piece in his mouth. His pupils immediately go wide as fireworks set off in his head as he had the biggest smile on his face.

"Yum~!" Gizmo cheered.

"Ah yeah! I knew you'd like it!" Mikey smiled. "Alright, now let's all dig in to-" Mikey stopped mid-sentence and froze when he looked at one of the pizza boxes.

Stripe, Tuck, Scamper and Wacko were completely on top on one of the pizzas, ripping off pieces as they shoved them in their mouths.

"Aaaagggh!!! They're tearing that pizza apart!" Mikey screamed.

Leo, Casey, Twilight and Rainbow Dash quickly scooped up the Mogwai, but they've already gone through the entire pizza. Mikey picks up the pizza box and shook it, only crumbs falling off.

"Yo, yous didn't leave any for us! .... Wow, that sounds weird coming from me." Mikey admits.

"Man, they are worse than Mikey!" Raph shook his head.

"Don't worry guys, we still got three other boxes." Leo assured.

"Yeah, let's just-" Twilight stopped herself when she noticed the three other boxes on the table stand were gone. "Hey, where's the other boxes?"

Everyone looked around and looked at the corner of the room. They saw Terrence with the three boxes of pizzas, already empty as Terrance bit the last piece of the pizza and threw the crust in the lit fireplace, which had the rest of the pizza crusts in.

"Yo, that's messed up!" Casey said dumbfounded.

"Did he seriously eat all three of those boxes by himself?!" Raph said shocked.

"How did he even-?! They were right-! I can't even-!" Donnie couldn't comprehend how Terrance managed to grab all three pizza boxes so quickly with no one noticing and eating it all already.

"They ate all the pizzas!" Sweetie Belle frowned.

"Noooo! Now I'm gonna starve!" Mikey cried.

Mikey began to make exaggerated groaning noises as he held his stomach and fell on his knees.

"I'm already feeling weak! My stomach digesting itself! Need... pizza..." Mikey fell on the floor as everyone rolled their eyes.

Gizmo noticed how sad Mikey is. So he started to rip his slice of pizza in half. Once he does, he held out one half to Mikey.

"Yum-yum." Gizmo smiled at the Turtle.

Mikey gasped as he sat up on his knees. "Giz, you wanna share your slice with me?"

Gizmo smiled and nodded at Mikey. "Yum-yum."

Mikey let out another happy gasp as he accepted the slice from the Mogwai.

"You're a life saver, thank you." Mikey's mouth quivered with joy.

The two then took a bite of their slices and let out a Mmm~ as they chewed.

While half of the group can't help but smile at the sweet moment of Gizmo sharing his pizza with Mikey, Raph pinched his forehead as he let's out a groan.

"Guessing we gotta order more pizzas huh?"

"I'll give them a call this time." Leo offered.

While Leo ordered another pizza, Applejack spoke up.

"Alright, now y'all gonna tell me why you looked so exhausted?"

So they began to recap their entire day at the mall. Applejack, Sunset and Fluttershy were shocked to hear the events that happened at the mall.

"So the pets somehow escaped from the pet store and were loose all over the mall?" Sunset said with a shocked expression.

"Oh dear." Fluttershy added.

"Took us a long while to gather all those animals back." Karai sighed.

"Wish I could've been there to help." Fluttershy frowned.

"Not only that, but before all that happened, the arcade somehow caught on fire." Donnie explained.

"What?!" Sunset gasped.

"How in tarnation did that happen?!" Applejack asked.

"We're not really sure." Donnie admits.

"We weren't there when it happened. But when we were passing by, we saw people crowding around the arcade." April recalled.

"It was just lucky no one got hurt." Leo said.

"Well that's a relief." Applejack adjusted her hat, though still shocked at the whole thing.

Applejack then turned her attention towards her little sister. "Nothing happened to you when you were watching your movie, right Applebloom?"

"If you're asking if anything dangerous happened, no, nothing happened." Applebloom assured.

"Phew, that's a relife." Applejack smiled. "So you enjoyed your movie then, right?"

"Well, we were." Applebloom frowned.

"Were?" Applejack repeated.

"As the movie was playing, the whole thing went white, completely stopping the movie when something cool was happening!" Scootaloo exclaimed.

"Man it totally killed the hype!" Mikey adds.

"So now we gotta earn enough money to see it again just to see what happens next!" Applebloom huffed.

"Man, sounds like you guys had a rough day." Sunset empathized with her friends.

"So how were the Mogwai during all that?" Applejack asked curiously.

"Well, they actually weren't much of a problem." Donnie admits.

"They were actually sleeping through the whole thing." Twilight added, much to Sunset and Applejack's surprise.

"They slept through the whole thing?" Sunset couldn't believe it.

"Well shoot, that's quite a surprise." Applejack nodded.

"Yeah, but they're fully energized now." Raph grunted as he watched the Mogwai playing with some of the ornaments on the apple family's tree, one actually falling and breaking.

"Still, I'm surprised all five Mogwai were able to behave during all that." Applejack said.

"Wish Stripe is like that at my home..." Sunset mumbled to herself.

They then here the doorbell ring.

"That must be the pizza." Leo guessed.

"Again." Karai added.

"I'll get it." Fluttershy offered as she set Gizmo on the couch next to April, which the red head smiled and scratched his head.

Fluttershy opened the door and it indeed was the pizza guy.

"Already went through the first four stacks huh?" The pizza man asked.

"Um, you could say that." Fluttershy smiled sheepishly as she grabbed the new stacks.

"Also, do you know this person? He says he knows this place." The pizza man stepped aside to show her brother, Zephyr Breeze, was behind the pizza guy.

"Hey sis!" Zephyr waved.

"Zephyr?" Fluttershy said surprised.

"Guess you do. I'll be leaving then." The pizza man said before leaving.

"Glad I ran into you sis." Zephyr smiled as he let's himself in. "Hey everyone! The gang is all here!" Zephyr grinned.

As Zephyr walked inside, he didn't bother taking off his boots, leaving a trail of snow in the house, making Applejack have a tick mark on her head.

"Zephyr." The cowgirl grunted.

"Greeeaat..." Raph groaned.

"The most embarrassing thing happened." Zephyr began talking as everyone groaned. "As I was taking the bus ride home, I got off at the wrong stop, can you believe it? Had to walk around abit till I managed to find this place."

"Um, Zephyr? If you don't mind me asking, but why are you out of work early?" Fluttershy asked as she sets the boxes of pizzas down.

"Good question!" Zephyr finger gunned his sister, as Applejack grabbed a mop and started mopping the snow off the floor.

"You see, after everything at the mall happened, the arcade catching fire, animals escaping the pet store, they decided to close the mall early so they can begin working on fixing the arcade." Zephyr explained.

"Well guess that makes sense." Donnie shrugged.

"I thought you guys knew already. It's all over the news." Zephyr scratched his head confused.

This took everyone by surprise, not knowing it's all over the news.

"Wait, what?" Leo said baffled.

"Sugar cube, turn on the TV." Applejack told her sister.

Applebloom grabbed the remote and flicked on the TV. She clicked through channels till she found the news channel. On screen was the female reporter where the Canterlot mall can be seen behind her.

"In other news, the Canterlot mall has been closed off as many different occurrences have happened." She explained. "Those events being animals breaking loose from the pet store and spreading all over the mall, and get this, the arcade catching fire."

Everyone took glances at each other as they listened to the news.

"On top of that, there has been other strange occurrences that happened at the mall. All the food at the Canterlot mall's theater were completely eaten, one of the movies playing going completely white, toys in toy shops being ripped out of their boxes and broken, and a shoe box pyramid falling on top of a distracted employee." The news reporter explained, which shocked everyone.

"Whoa, I didn't know those things happened too." Donnie said eyes wide.

"I had no idea." Shinigami gasped.

The news reporter continued to explain the events. "And there's also customers complaining that the DVDs they bought have been tampered with. Having scratches on the discs, the discs being broken completely, and some not having the movie they wanted, but instead containing the three seasons of the rebooted cartoon series, The Super Cosmic Girls."

That last one made April, Mikey, Shinigami and Casey groan in frustration.

"Ugh! How dreadful!" Shinigami crossed her arms."

"That reboot is terrible!" Mikey shook his head.

"It's not even faithful to the original show!" April added.

"It completely butchers the original! Not to mention the art style is just terrible!" Casey vented. He then heard raph chuckling as he looked at the turtle. "What? Yeah I watched it, what of it?"

The news reporter continued. "Due to these events, the mall will be closing for a few months until repairs can be done to the many stores, leaving customers disappointed and frustrated."

"Man, months?" Donnie couldn't believe it.

"I didn't know things were that serious in the mall." Leo hung his head low.

When they thought they've heard enough, the news reporter ended up giving them more information on the matter.

"Now we interviewed some people as all this breaks down, and they have given us information that is very strange to say the least. Each one of them has told us while these things were happening, they saw what they believed to be furry animals on the scenes."

Hearing that made everyone go quiet. Furry animals? Were they talking about the animals that escaped the pet store? They thought so, what else could it be?

"The description they had on the animals were vague, but all are similar to one another as they were furry, small, and had big ears. What animal fits these descriptions is still unclear."

Leo then shuts the TV off as everyone remained quiet. They gave each other unsettling glances as they weren't sure what to say. Donnie was the first to break the silence.

"Guys, you don't think..."

"It couldn't be." Leo intervened. "They were inside the bags all day. Right?"

Leo sounded unsure himself now.

"I mean, I guess that explains why they've been so quiet but..." Twilight adjusted her glasses.

"When we checked, they were definitely inside the bags. Heck, the travel bag Terrance was in weighed the same all day." April points out.

"Right, so it couldn't have been the Mogwai." Leo nodded, though they weren't quite one hundred percent sure.

Once he heard Mogwai, Zephyr began to speak up. "Oh, those furry dudes? Yeah I saw them at the mall."

Everyone immediately turned their attention towards Zephyr.

"What?" Leo asked.

"Impossible, we carried them around in bags all day." Donnie points out.

"Plus I know very well we never entered the store you work at, so you couldn't have seen them." Raph added bluntly.

"But I did see them, honestly. In fact, I recognize the legs on that big one right there." Zephyr motioned to Terrance, who was laying flat on the floor as Scamper and Tuck bounced on his belly. "You guys trust me to tell you the truth right?" Zephyr smiled innocently.

Everyone in the room just gave him a flat look. Leo spoke again.

"Zephyr, tell us exactly what you saw."

"Okay, well, it started like this."

A flashback to Zephyr on a bus as he was explaining everything.

'So there I was, sitting on the bus and listening to my jams on my phone. It was fire. Like something you'd wanna listen to over and over. But I had to stop and look to see if I was coming to the right stop. Wish I wrote it down or something, cause I was lost. I tried to look around to see if I recognized anything outside, but then again I don't really pay attention to everything outside, so I couldn't tell nonetheless.'

Suddenly Leo interrupted as he waved his hand at Zephyr.

"Um, Zephyr, why don't you just tell us the moment you saw the Mogwai at your job?"

"Ah, good call." Zephyr finger gunned Leo.

Everyone groaned in frustration.

Flashback to Zephyr at his job.

'So, I was in the middle of trying to sell one of the items at the shop to a customer, when something weird happened.'

"Behold, the high-five stick! You can give high-fives from really far away." Zephyr said proudly, though the woman wasn't impressed. "Trust me, your kids will love it. Allow me to demonstrate."

Zephyr began to stretch the high-five stick towards the woman, when suddenly it broke off, making Zephyr feel sheepish.

"Uh hehe, that's never happened before, honest." He smiled nervously.

The woman rolled her eyes and left the store as Zephyr tried to convince her to stay.

"W-Wait! If you don't like the high-five stick, mabye you'd want something else! Uh, how about a virtual reality headset? Or one of those finger trap thingies? Do your kids like headbands? How about a headband?"

Though the lady was already gone, making Zephyr sigh.

"Well, that could've gone better." He told himself. When suddenly,

Smack!

"Youch!!!!" Zephyr jumped as he held his butt, feeling it getting smacked hard. He turned around to see what hit him. "What just-?"

He looked down and saw one of the high-five sticks on the floor. He picked it up and looked at it curiously.

"That's weird, why's this on the floor?"

When he turned back to the entrance, he blinked as he saw what looks like a dog cage discreetly leaving the store, and what looks like a pair of furry legs on the bottom of the cage.

The flashback ends as Zephyr finished the story.

"And that's how I saw those little Mogwai dudes at the store."

"Soooo, you saw them, leaving in a dog cage?" Donnie asked, not sure if he believes it.

"Sounds too stupid to be true." Raph said bluntly.

"But it's true. Sis, you believe me right?" Zephyr looks at Fluttershy.

"..... Um...." Fluttershy doesn't respond, looking at the floor.

Leo motions everyone to huddle. Once they do he begins to speak.

"Okay, not saying I believe what Zephyr said, but it's definitely got you thinking, right?"

"I mean sure, but the Mogwais can't possibly be the ones that did all those things at the mall, right?" Donnie said. "They've been in the bags all day. They couldn't leave the bags without being exposed to bright light."

As everyone was talking, April peeked over to where the Mogwai are. That's when she spots Stripe peeking over his shoulder at the group, giving them a suspicious glare as one of his ears is perked up. April gasped and whispered to everyone.

"Um, guys? Maybe we should have this discussion... somewhere else?"

She motioned her head towards the Mogwai, where they see that Stripe wasn't looking at them anymore. Not wanting to take the risk, Leo nods.

"Right."

As they started to walk to a different room, Leo speaks to Zephyr.

"Hey Zephyr, can you do us a little favor?" He asked.

"Why of course, what are pals for, am I right?" He winked.

"Uh, right. Look, we need to have a little discussion, so would you mind watching the Mogwais for a bit? Just till we're finished." Leo gave a forced smile as he clapped his hands together.

"Watch the Mogwai?" Zephyr repeated as he looked over at them. "Uh, I don't-"

Raph quickly stopped Zephyr from speaking any further. "Greeeaat, glad you could do this for us, really appreciate it." He patted Zephyr's shoulder as everyone left the living room.

Zephyr looked at the Mogwai who were staring at them. He gave them nervous smile and waved at them. That's when the five Mogwai formed devious grins at him, letting out chuckles.

Everyone was now in the kitchen as they continued their discussion.

"So what do you guys think?" Sunset asked.

"No doubt it's suspicious, but how would it explain the weight of the bags?" April said, trying to make sense of it.

"Maybe they were in the bags? Maybe it's just a coincidence?" Fluttershy tried to explain, wanting to think the Mogwai weren't the that did those awful things.

"Fluttershy, I get you're an animal lover, but you gotta put your biases aside and see the bigger picture." Raph told the animal lover.

"Hate to say it, but Raph is right. While we don't exactly have prove the Mogwai are behind everything, it definitely would explain things." Donnie said.

Fluttershy frowned as she held Gizmo tight.

"If that's the case, maybe they're the reason our movie stopped playing!" Scootaloo gasped.

"I knew that Stripe was no good!" Applebloom frowned.

"Now hang on, Sugar cube." Applejack began saying. "That could've just been a malfunction with the projector. We can't know for sure that was the Mogwai or not."

"So, how can we figure out if the Mogwai are responsible or not?" Rainbow Dash asked.

Donnie puts his fingers on his chin. "Hmm... maybe if we can look at the security footage in the security room, we could playback the recordings from today and see if we can spot the Mogwai in the mall."

"How are we gonna do that?" April asked.

"Yeah, they closed the mall for repairs." Twilight added.

"Well, we could use the ninja approach and sneak in." Donnie suggested.

"Sneak in?" Twilight repeated.

"I don't know, Donnie, that's a pretty risky move." Sunset crossed her arms unsure.

"But it could be our only option to know for sure." Leo argued.

Before anyone else can say anything, Sunset's phone begins to ring. She looked at the caller ID and saw it was Juniper Montage. She answered and put the phone on speaker.

"Juniper?"

"Hey Sunset. You heard about everything that happened at the mall?" Juniper asked.

"Yeah, saw it on the news. In fact, Leo and the others explained everything to me, Fluttershy and Applejack before we saw the news."

"Oh good, the others are with you." Juniper sighed in relief.

"What's up?" Karai asked curiously.

Juniper began explaining the situation to everyone. "Well, while we were all preparing to go home, security found the employees in the projector room. They said they saw three animals in the room with them."

"Couldn't those just been the animals that escaped?" Donnie raised his eyebrow.

"I thought so too. But the thing is, security found these employees tied up and knocked out." Juniper revealed.

This took everyone by surprise.

"Oh my!" Rarity gasped.

"That's crazy!" Casey adds.

"How?" April eagerly asked.

"They said the animals... attacked them. One knocked out one of them with a projector wheel. And get this. As I was talking to security, they found a dog cage hidden in the entrance area."

Once Juniper revealed that information, they all immediately looked at each other, remembering Zephyr saying he saw a dog cage at the store he worked at.

"Thanks Juniper, this is helpful information." Leo thanked her.

"No problem. Hope you guys can help figure out what the heck is going on."

"We will, see ya."

With that, Sunset hung up her phone as everyone looked at each other.

"So it's settled then, we go to the mall, look through the security footage, and find proof to see if the Mogwai are behind it or not." Leo exclaimed.

"I still don't know. All of us going to the mall could be a risky thing to do." Twilight said unsure.

Leo assured her by placing his hand on her shoulder. "Don't worry Twilight. Me and my brothers can handle it. The rest of you go home and rest up."

Suddenly Twilight, Sunset, Rarity, Pinkie Pie and Applejack started feeling uneasy.

"Um, I don't know, Leo..." Twilight rubbed her arm.

"If the Mogwai being behind everything is true, I'm not sure I want Stripe staying over in my place." Sunset explained.

"I mean, Scamper has been behaving at my place so well. But I can't get all this information out of my head now..." Rarity frowned.

"Well, just try to put up with them a little longer. If something comes up, we'll figure out what to do with them." Leo explained.

They begrudgingly agreed, though weren't too enthusiastic about it.

"We'll go to the mall later tonight where there'll be less people. We'll inform you all when we found something."

Everyone nodded as they all walked back towards the living room. Once there, they see Zephyr being completely piled on by four of the Mogwai as they're jumping on him, tugging on his hair or in Wacko's case, hitting Zephyr with a candy cane. He looks at the group and gives them a pleading smile.

"H-Hey guys! Boy, these little guys like to play aggressively huh? Hehe- OUCH!!!" He cried as Scamper tugs on his bun. "Th-Think you can take these guys off me now?"

Sunset, Twilight, Pinkie Pie and Rarity walked over and grabbed their Mogwais.

"Hey dudes, we should take some of that pizza we ordered for the road." Mikey suggests as he went to grab a box.

He stopped when he saw they weren't on the table stand. "Hey! Where did they-" he looked around frantically for the pizza.

That's where he spots Terrance sitting in the corner again with all the pizzas. And again, has eaten the entire thing by himself.

"Dude, are you serious?!" Casey said annoyed.

"Noooooo!!!! Terrance, you are like starting to become my least favorite!" Mikey screamed at the big Mogwai, who just gave him an expressionless look and shrugged.

Everyone started to leave Applejack's House as they either entered the vehicles they came in, or started walking.

April nudged Casey abit, as she wanted to talk to him about one thing.

"So, you watched the original Super Cosmic Girls, huh?" The kunoichi gave him a grin.

Casey smiled sheepishly as he rubbed his neck. "Well, nothing good was on TV and I happened to stumble across it. Decided to give it a watch and, well, it won me over." Casey smiled as April returned the smile back.

As Fluttershy walked out with Gizmo, Zephyr walked beside her.

"Alright, time to head home! So where's your car sis? I didn't see it parked anywhere when I was walking here."

"I didn't take my car." Fluttershy told her brother.

"You what now?" Zephyr said baffled.

"My car wouldn't start due to how cold it is, so I just walked here." Fluttershy explained.

"So... we gotta walk home... in the cold..?" Zephyr frowned.

"Yes, Zephyr." Fluttershy sighed, rolling her eyes.

"Oh, I see... hehe, mabye I'll learn which stop is the one I'm suppose to get off of on the way right?" Zephyr laughed sheepishly.

At the Canterlot mall, it was now dark and some workers were exiting the mall after cleaning up and fixing up some parts of the mall. In the shadows, Leo and his brothers were lurking through the parking lot as to avoid being seen by the people exiting the building. Once the area was clear, the four turtles used their grappling hooks to ascend themselves to the roof.

Once on the roof, Raph opens a vent and they all enter through the vent. Inside, Leo carefully opens a vent that leads into the clothing store. Leo pokes his head down to see if there's any security around. Once he saw the coast was clear he quietly jumped down as his three bothers followed behind.

They exited the clothing store and quietly walked through the mall to find the security room. They made sure to be on the look out for any security, but it doesn't seem like there's any inside whatsoever.

"Hmm, this place is pretty deserted." Donnie said in a whisper, not wanting to risk talking loudly.

"Then we shouldn't have problems getting to the security office." Raph states.

"We still need to be cautious, don't wanna risk getting caught." Leo reminded.

As they walked, they glance around the dark empty mall, giving most of them the shivers.

"Man, never thought I'd be back in the mall when it's closed." Raph admitted, recalling the time they got locked in the mall.

"It's honestly more creepy without the others." Donnie looked around his surroundings.

"Whooooaaa..." They hear Mikey say. They turned to see he was looking at the arcade that had broken arcade machines, and fire ashes in some parts of the area.

"So crazy that a fire started here." Mikey frowned.

"Come on Mikey. We'll find out exactly what happened." Leo told his little brother who nodded and followed.

They soon find the security room. Donnie managed to unlock it and they all stepped inside. Donnie sat in the chair infront of the security monitors and turned the whole thing on.

"Okay, let's see what we got." The science turtle said as he started going through the security footage.

Donnie flicked through the security footage to find the clothing store, and fast forward to the time they arrived in. Soon Donnie found the timestamp and quickly informed his brothers.

"Guys, I found it." He watched the footage of the entrance of the store.

They all, minus Mikey, Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash, entered the store through the entrance before they were out of view.

"Can you find the footage of us in one of the isles?" Leo asked.

Donnie flicked through different cameras in the store, and only found one footage that just vaguely shows half the group.

"No good, we can only see a snippet of ourselves, and we can't see the mogwais at all." Donnie sighed.

"Flick back to the entrance, mabye we'll find something back there." Leo suggested.

Donnie flicked back to the entrance of the clothing store and fast forward abit. That's when he spots Raph and Casey leaving the store.

"Look, that's when Raph and Casey left to get the mogwai something to eat. Mabye we'll see something short after." Donnie exclaimed as they all watched the footage.

They watched for a bit but saw nothing.

"Hmm, doesn't seem like anything is happening." Leo leaned on the panel.

"Wait, look." Donnie points at the screen.

To their surprise, they saw Rarity's cossack hat moving towards the entrance, bumping into things along the way.

"What the?" Raph said eyes wide.

"Is that Rarity's hat?" Leo asked shocked.

"It sure is. And look what's at the bottom." Donnie zoomed in on the hat as they all see a familiar pair of furry legs.

"No way." Mikey gasped.

"Keep going, let's see what else we can find." Leo told Donnie who started to fast forward the tape.

He stopped when they all saw something shocking. They saw a dog cage being shuffled inside the clothing store.

"Yo, a dog cage! Like what Zephyr and Juniper said!" Mikey couldn't believe it.

"How the heck did no one notice that?" Raph asked confusingly.

Donnie fast forward again and found footage of the dog cage again. But this time, it had a pair of big furry legs on the bottom, and was walking out of the store.

"Oh man!" Leo gasped.

"Again, how did anyone not notice!" Raph yelled.

"Flick through the cameras, find out where they went." Leo motioned Donnie who quickly does so.

Donnie found footage of the dog cage in the mall. They see it was doing it's best to not be noticed by people. But they saw it did end up being noticed by a little girl who walked up to it. But then they saw the cage shake violently, which clearly scared the little girl who ran away.

"Where the heck is it going?" Leo wondered.

Donnie flicked through the security footage, and their hearts dropped when they saw where it was entering. The arcade.

"No..." Leo shook his head.

Donnie flicked to the security footage inside the arcade, and shocked to see that Stripe, Tuck, Scamper, Wacko and Terrance have exited the dog cage and entered spread around the arcade. They watched as the Mogwai caused all kinds of trouble. Wacko violently hitting the whack-a-mole machine, Stripe ripping out the plastic pistol and throwing it at the screen breaking it, Tuck bouncing all over the arcade, hitting the many different games, and Terrance violently throwing ski balls everywhere. They saw one of the ski balls hitting an outlet, causing it to spark.

"Look! That's what caused the arcade to be set on fire!" Donnie points out as they saw fire slowly spreading.

That's when they saw the Mogwais entering the dog cage again before leaving the arcade as security and employees came in to put out the fires.

All four brothers were speechless. They didn't know how to react to the fact the Mogwai were the cause of the fire.

"Donnie, flick to the camera footage of Zephyr's job."

Donnie nodded and flicked the footage to the job Zephyr worked at. There they saw Zephyr annoyingly talking to the customers. And little behold, the mogwai entered the store in the dog cage. They exited the cage and spread around, messing with the different items. Terrance had one of the high-five sticks in his hands. As he was extending the length, he pulled on it too hard and the tip part broke off. He tried to put the whole thing back on and put it away, pretending nothing happened.

That's when Zephyr grabbed that same high-five stick and tried to demonstrate it to the woman he mentioned in his story. That's when the stick broke off and the woman leaving the store.

"Huh, guess that explains why it broke in the first place." Donnie said.

They watched as the Mogwai were done with the store and started going back to the dog cage. But that's when Wacko stopped halfway as he looked like he wanted to do something. He scurried back and grabbed one of the high-five sticks. He crawled behind Zephyr who was trying to convince the woman to come back. As Zephyr was distracted, Wacko smacked the high-five stick right onto Zephyr's butt, causing him to yelp in pain.

The Turtles can't help but burst out laughing at the ordeal, as they found the way Wacko hits Zephyr's butt and seeing his reaction funny. But they all cleared their throats and tried to be professional.

"I-It wasn't that funny." Leo shook his head.

"Yeah, totally." Raph nodded.

"Not one bit." Donnie regained his composure.

"I was just laughing cause you guys were laughing." Mikey cleared his throat.

"Donnie, find all the cameras in the stores the news have listed." Leo told his brother.

Donnie nodded and quickly got to work. There, they found all the shocking proof that the Mogwai were indeed behind all of the problems the stores had. They saw footage of the Mogwais ripping open toy boxes and breaking the toys. One where they threw a shoe at a shoebox pyramid, causing it to fall on a employee. One where they're scratching, breaking, and switching DVD discs in cases. And of course, they saw the Mogwai opening and letting out the animals at the pet store, causing them to break loose in the mall.

"So they were behind it... all of it..." Donnie couldn't believe it.

"But, if they've been causing trouble at the mall, then what were in the bags?" Raph asked, as they still had no clue.

Donnie went through the security footage again and found footage of them placing the bags under the resting areas. After fast forwarding for awhile, they see the mogwais approaching the bags, only this time covering themselves with popcorn buckets. The Turtles were then shocked to see the Mogwai pulling out the toy elves they stuffed in the bags and reentered the bags themselves.

"So, they used stuffed toys to make it look like they were in the bags." Donnie realized.

"But.... why?" Leo asked. "Why would they do this? Twilight, Rarity, Applejack, Sunset and Pinkie Pie have been taking good care of them right? So why would they cause all this trouble?"

"Simple." Mikey started speaking.

Leo, Donnie and Raph looked at their little brother confusingly.

"They simply wanna cause chaos, just for the fun of it." He explained, as he held up his Wrath of the Sprites comic book. He showed a panel that had the town in flames, people screaming in the background, while the three Sprites showed on the page having joyful smiles on their faces.

Instead of berating Mikey for bringing up his comic book again, the three brothers instead gave each other worried looks, as they're afraid this might actually be the case with the mogwais, as they not only saw them making a mess of things at the mall, but actually setting the arcade itself on fire.

Chapter 10: Truth Revealed/Snow Monster

View Online

Nightfall. While the turtles were sneaking in the mall to look through the mall's security footage, everyone else went home. The Rainbooms who had mogwais were feeling uneasy having them around now. With the possibility of them being the cause of the many occurrences at the mall, they start to worry about their, and the people living with them saftey.

Rarity walked in her room wearing her pajamas, getting ready to sleep. She crawls into her bed and shuts her lamp off. Before laying down, she quietly looks to her side, seeing Scamper sleeping peacefully on Opal's bed. Rarity wondered if Scamper could actually been part of everything. She didn't know since he seemed to behave well in her home.

She quietly sighed, and lays her head down. But once her head hits the pillow, she suddenly felt something underneath. She shot her head up immediately and looked at her pillow, pressing on it with her hand a few times. She felt something hard underneath, so she decided to lift the pillow up to see what it is. Once she lifted the pillow, her eyes widen in shock as she let out a quiet gasp. It was... her pair of scissors? What were they doing under Rarity's pillow? She most definitely haven't put them there. She grabbed the scissors and looked at them curiously, wondering why they were under her pillow.

As she was staring at the scissors, she took a slight glance behind the scissors, and saw the torn up dress in the room. That's when she had a slight realization. What if Opal didn't tore up her dress? Looking at it now, she noticed there aren't exactly claw marks on the dress, rather clean cuts with a few holes on the dress.

Rarity's heart sank as she thought this. She slowly looked to the side to look at the Mogwai again. He was still sleeping, but his ear slightly twitched after a few seconds, causing Rarity to gasp and lay back on her bed. She stared at the ceiling, as she gripped the pair of scissors in her hand.

On the bed Scamper was sleeping in, he still had his eyes shut as Rarity layed silently on her bed. But slowly, his mouth formed an evil grin, as he knew Rarity probably figured it out, and was proud of himself.

The next day, the Turtles immediately called everyone to meet up at the farm. Once at Applejack's house, everyone sat at the living room, with the Mogwai sitting a few feet from them. Everyone was anxious to find out what the Turtles learned.

"So? What did you guys find?" April asked.

"You all might wanna prepare yourselves." Leo warned.

"What we found out is pretty... unsettling to say the least." Donnie finished.

They then put Donnie's laptop on the table stand and showed the security footage Donnie downloaded on his laptop. Safe to say, everyone watching was in complete shock at the footage. They watch horrifically as the five Mogwai were tearing up the arcade, and were even more shocked to see them causing the fire.

"So, the mogwai were really the ones that started the fire?" Rainbow Dash asked in disbelief.

"Not just the fire. All of it." Donnie said as he flicked through the other footages.

They all watch different footages of the Mogwai causing trouble in the different parts of the mall. Seeing what's happening, the mogwai grinned as they all witness them causing chaos in the mall.

"So those fuzzballs did all of those things at the mall?" Casey said baffled.

"We're afraid so." Leo frowned.

As they watched, they got to the part where Zephyr got smacked in the butt with a high-five stick by Wacko. Seeing this, Rainbow Dash and Casey started laughing at the footage. But they stopped when they saw everyone, minus the Turtles, shooting them looks as they quickly cleared their throats.

"I can't believe it... those little five creatures managed to cause that much trouble at the mall?" Karai motioned to the five Mogwai.

"Which means they were the ones who did ruin our movie!" Applebloom said, who was in the room with them and glared at the Mogwai.

"So that means.... Scamper actually did do it!" Rarity screamed.

Everyone looked at her, wondering what she means.

"Did what?" Rainbow Dash asked her friend.

"My dress! He's the one who ruined my dress! I found a pair of scissors under my pillow which I know I didn't put there!" Rarity explained.

Everyone gasped in shock as they heard this.

"And I blamed poor Opal!" Rarity gasped in realization.

Mikey noticed his pink friend has been awfully quiet. In fact, her head has been hanging low the entire time during this whole thing.

"Hey Pinks, you okay?" He asked his friend.

Pinkie Pie slowly lifted her head up, showing she has been crying the whole time, making everyone immediately worry.

"Pinkie Pie, what's wrong?" April frowned.

Pinkie Pie sniffled as she tried to explain without stammering her words. "I.... I figured out the Mogwai were bad last night..."

"How?" Sunset wondered.

"Well.... well..." Pinkie Pie began.

Flashback to last night.

Pinkie Pie was in her pajamas, brushing her teeth in the bathroom. She was thinking about if Wacko and the other Mogwai were the ones causing all that trouble in the mall.

"There's no way Wacko would do that stuff, would he? No it's silly." Pinkie tried assuring herself, looking at her reflection.

She spat in the sink before rinsing her mouth. Once she finished, she suddenly heard her older sister's voice in the halls.

"Boulder. Boulder. Where are you boy?" Maud called out in her monotone voice.

Pinkie Pie gasped and ran towards her sister, grabbed her shoulders and started shaking her.

"Maud! Calm down! I haven't seen you this freaked out!" Pinkie Pie yelled.

Maud stared at Pinkie Pie, slowly blinking her eyelids.

"Now take a deep breath, and tell me what's wrong!"

Maud slowly let out a sigh as she began to explain her situation in monotone. "Boulder disappeared. One moment he was on the stand next to me as we were about to go to bed, and then suddenly he was gone."

"Oh no! Don't worry Maud, we'll find sweet Boulder! He's gotta be here somewhere!" Pinkie Pie assured her sister as the two walked out of the hallway. Though at the end of the hallway was a small shadow, peeking over the two sisters as it watched them leave.

The two Pie sisters looked around the house, looking fir Maud's pet rock. They both called out to him as Pinkie Pie looked in the most obscure places. Either it being under the rug, in the chimney, on the ceiling fan, even in her many different shoes. But no matter where she looked she didn't find the little rock.

"Where can he be?" Maud looked around.

Pinkie Pie gasped as she hugged her sister. "Don't start crying Maud! We'll find him!"

Maud blinked before she turned her head. "Wait, I think I hear him. He sounds like... he's in trouble."

"Oh no! Where's it coming from?!" Pinkie Pie asked anxiously.

Maud began to follow the 'noise' as Pinkie followed her. They then got to the kitchen, and horrifically see that Boulder was in... a cup of water.

"Boulder!!!!" Pinkie Pie screamed as she ran towards the glass containing the rock.

Pinkie Pie grabbed the glass and immediately dumped the water and Boulder out of the cup. Pinkie Pie put her ear next to the rock before gasping.

"Don't worry Boulder, I'll save you!"

Pinkie then took a deep breath and started doing CPR on the rock. She did it about four times before stopping.

"Is he okay?" Pinkie Pie asked in worry.

Maud grabbed her pet rock and stared at it. Pinkie Pie waited anxiously for Maud to answer before finally responding.

"He's okay." Maud said in monotone.

"Phew! That's a relief." Pinkie wiped her forehead.

"Thank you for saving him Pinkie Pie." Maud thanked her sister.

"Ah it's no biggy~." Pinkie smiled. "Though how did Boulder end up in a glass of water in the first place?"

Though in Pinkie Pie's room, Wacko was standing by Pinkie Pie's closet, having ripped it open and had a hammer in his hand. He pulled out the gingerbread model of Pinkie Pie, Maud and their house and stared at it with a grin. He lifted the hammer over his head, staring at the model for a few more seconds before.

Smash!!!!

Pinkie and Maud heard the noise upstairs, and immediately, Pinkie Pie had a sinking feeling. She quickly ran to the stairs, ran to her room and gasped at what she sees. Her eyes began to tear up before she started crying hard.

Wacko was sitting on the floor, with the gingerbread model he just smashed and was eating it, having the gingerbread Maud's head in his mouth.

"Waaaaah!!!! Wacko, why?!?! Why?!?!" Pinkie cried.

After the story finished everyone gasped in shock as Pinkie Pie was crying.

"He smashed the present I made for Maud! Smashed it to teeny tiny pieces! And started eating those pieces!" Pinkie balwed.

Everyone felt empathy for Pinkie Pie as they tried comforting her.

"Pinkie Pie, I'm so sorry." Leo frowned.

"You worked so hard on that present." April patted her friend's back.

Out of all of them, Fluttershy was the one who was in most disbelief.

"But... I don't understand..." she began. "Why are these five so... bad, when Gizmo is so sweet..?" Fluttershy gripped the Mogwai in her arms who was frowning.

"You all know it's coming, so say it with me. It's just like my comic book." Mikey began explaining. "While the Sprites are peaceful creatures, they're newly spawned are the complete opposite, which is why they should never get wet."

Mikey reached for his comic to show them all, but felt nothing on him.

"Huh? Wait, where's my comic?" Mikey looked around.

Suddenly he spotted the Mogwai. Somehow, Stripe snatched Mikey's comic off of him as he and the other Mogwai giggled. Stripe then tossed Mikey's comic into the fireplace, causing Mikey to shriek.

"Aaaaah!!!! My comic!" Mikey ran towards the fireplace to get the comic out.

Mikey tried grabbing the comic, but obviously doesn't work as he slightly burned his hand.

"Hot hot hot!" Mikey shook his hand.

He quickly grabbed one of the metal sticks and shoved the comic out of the fire place. He patted the burning comic, putting out some of the fire before picking up the comic and blowing on it. Soon the fire was put out, but his comic completely disintegrates to ashes.

Mikey frowned as his body wobbles. "That was one of the rare issues..." Mikey said before fainting.

The mogwai laughed at the ordeal, making Raph angry.

"Alright you little punks, I dont know what your deal is, but no one messes with my little brother's stuff but me!"

Soon Rarity joined in. "After everything I've done for you, Scamper! Sheltering you, grooming your fur, making you nice sweaters, and you repay me by cutting up my dress?! And you framed it on poor Opal!"

"And you Wacko!" Pinkie Pie began. "You knew that present was made specially for Maud! Yet you destroyed it! Not only that, you ate the pieces! Only Maud was allowed to eat the tiny me and her! Not to mention you nearly drowned Boulder!"

As the two girls were yelling at their Mogwais, Applejack had a realization herself.

"Wait a minute... framing Opal, nearly drowning Boulder? Which means..." Applejack gasped. "You did it to Winona!"

Everyone looked at Applejack confusingly.

"What did he do?" April asked, though wasn't sure if she wanted to know.

Applejack sighed and tilted her hat. "A few days ago, during the middle of the night, we heard Winona crying. When we went to look for her, we saw... she was dangling on a tree outside... during a blizzard."

After Applejack explained, they all gasped in horror.

"She was what?!" Karai couldn't believe it.

"That's terrible!" Sunset frowned.

"And Terrance was the one that probably did it! It certainly explains why she was being so distant with him lately!" Applejack realized.

They all looked at the big Mogwai. Once Applejack explained this, he grinned, which made everyone gasp.

"That's sick Terrance! Like really sick!" Casey yelled.

"And Applejack, the Mogwai are probably the reason the laces on your skates got loose, causing you to hurt your knee!" Donnie points out.

After hearing that, the Mogwai laughed again, which made everyone angry.

"You little cretins!" Rarity frowned.

"And to think we saved you from Mrs.ColdHeart!" Raph slapped his forehead.

"That's it, I can't have Terrance in my house anymore! I just can't." Applejack exclaimed.

"Same here with Scamper! Can't believe I thought he was so sweet!" Rarity huffed.

"Wacko is so out of my house!" Pinkie screamed.

"I can't have Tuck living with me either! After hearing what those Mogwai did to your pets, I don't wanna imagine what Tuck could do to Spike!" Twilight said.

"Now that I know Stripe has been keeping me up all night on purpose, I'd be happy to get rid of him!" Sunset admitted.

"So what're we suppose to do with them now?" Casey asked.

"I say we just dump them in the nearest deep forest and leave them there, let nature be their problem." Raph suggested.

"They're crafty creatures, Raph. Who knows what kind of trouble they'd cause in the forest. Plus if they find a lake and get wet, they could multiply to more trouble making Mogwai." Donnie explained.

As everyone was talking about what to do with the Mogwai, Fluttershy frowned. She didn't wanna believe the Mogwai were capable of such things. Gizmo is so sweet, so why are the mogwai so... misbehaved in her own words. While the evidence is clear, Fluttershy didn't wanna believe little creatures to be capable of such things. And she definitely didn't like hearing her friends suggestions on what to do with them.

As everyone was distracted, the Mogwais looked out the window. They saw the sun being completely covered by the winter clouds. That's when they saw a snowplow across the street. The man driving the snow plow parked the vehicle and stepped out, wanting to gets some coffee. That's when the Mogwai had evil grins on their faces.

"How about if we send them to the Purple Dragons? They could think the Mogwai are new pets or something and find out the hard way they're actually pretty evil." Mikey suggested.

"Mikey, we can't do that. The Purple Dragons could lock them up and sell them to the wrong hands." Leo explained.

"Plus if the Mogwai are loose in New York, that would be big trouble." Donnie added.

Suddenly everyone started to shiver.

"Hey, why is it so cold in here?" Casey shivered.

They looked and saw the front door opened. And the Mogwai gone! Everyone quickly ran out of the house and looked around frantically.

"Where did they go?!" April panicked.

"They couldn't have gotten far!" Leo hoped.

That's when they heard an engine turning on. They looked across the street and saw the Mogwai inside the snowplow. And Stripe was on the wheel!

"The Mogwai! They're in the snowplow!" Sunset gasped.

That's when the snowplow started driving... backwards. The vehicle was swerving left and right as the Mogwai laughed maniacally. The vehicle then started driving towards the group! They quickly jumped out of the way as the snowplow crashed into a tree.

Inside, Stripe ordered his Mogwai companions. Scamper grabbed the gearshift and pulled it to drive with a grunt. Tuck, who was by the pedals, threw his body on the gas pedal, making the snowplow shoot forward as Stripe steered the vehicle onto the street.

"Okay, I'm getting really sick of those Mogwai!" Raph said as he watched the snowplow drive away.

"Quick! Into the Shell Raiser and Party Wagon! We gotta stop those Mogwai before they hurt someone!" Leo ordered as everyone hurried to the vehicles.

Once they drove off, the big Mogwai Terrance who was hiding under the porch, poked his head out and watched the group drive away. He chuckled to himself as he turned his attention towards the barn house.

On the streets of Canterlot, the snowplow was speeding through the road, swerving left and right, nearly hitting cars as they swerved off road. Stripe was laughing frantically as he turned the steering wheel constantly. He had the snowplow drive through mailboxes, causing the letters inside to fly out as the four Mogwai laughed.

Their laughing stops when Stripe turns around to see the Shell Raiser and the Party Wagon driving after them. Stripe chuckles as he turned his attention back on the road.

"How are we suppose to stop them?" Twilight wondered.

"I got this!" Rainbow Dash suddenly opened the door to the Shell Raiser.

"Rainbow Dash, what're you doing?!" Leo shouted as he steered the vehicle.

"Trust me, I got this!" Rainbow Dash said before jumping off the Shell Raiser and using her speed to run towards the snowplow.

Rainbow Dash quickly ran to the driver's side and grabbed on to the open window. "Hey you little creeps! Stop this snowplow right now or im gonna-!"

Rainbow Dash was then getting bonked on the head by Wacko, holding a wrench he found in the vehicle.

"Ow! Ouch! Hey! Knock it off you little- Ouch!" Rainbow Dash grunted in pain as her grip on the window loosens.

With one more hit, Rainbow Dash looses her grip on the window, stumbling over her feet before falling and sliding on the road. The two vehicles quickly swerve around Rainbow Dash as Sunset calls out to her.

"Rainbow Dash!"

"Go on, I'll catch up!" The Rainbow haired girl assured.

April in the party wagon, turned towards the group. "Anyone else got any ideas?"

Over the comm, Raph activated the trash cannon. "I'll just blast that snowplow off the road."

"No!" Everyone shouted.

"It's too risky!" Leo explained. "It could cause more damage and hurt someone."

"And without a snowplow, the roads won't be safe to drive on!" Mikey panicked.

"And you could hurt the mogwais..!" Fluttershy added, though no one really reacted to that.

"Shinigami, take the wheel, I got an idea." Donnie explained.

"If you say so." Shini said as she and Donnie switched seats.

"Donnie, what're you planning?" Leo asked through the comm.

"Rainbow Dash kinda had the right idea. I'm gonna try to get inside the snowplow and stop it myself. You drive up ahead and clear a path." Donnie explained.

"Hope you know what you're doing, Donnie." Leo drove the Shell Raiser up ahead infront of the snowplow and honked, making a clear path on the road.

"Why don't we just use the Shell Raiser to stop the snowplow?" Mikey asked.

"Because if we do, it could either make the snowplow swerve and crash off road, damaging it. Or it could just destroy the snowplow entirely." Leo explained.

Inside the Party Wagon, Donnie began to climb out the window. "April, come with me, I could use some help."

"Sure thing D." April nodded as she followed Donnie.

Once on the roof, Donnie called out to Shinigami. "Shinigami, drive us next to the snowplow!"

Shini nods as she shifted gears and pressed down on the gas, speeding the Party Wagon forward. Once next to the snowplow, Donnie and April quickly jumped on the roof.

After hearing a thud on the roof, Stripe grinned as he swerved the vehicle as Donnie and April held on tight.

"This Mogwai is a reckless driver!" April criticized.

Once Donnie got to the passenger window he began to climb in.

"Alright, joyride is over! Time to-!" He stopped when he saw Wacko holding something infront of his face. "Is that an inhaler?" Donnie asked confused.

That's when the Mogwai sprays the inhaler directly into Donnie's eyes. The tech Turtle stood still before holding his eyes as he screamed in pain.

"Aaaaagh! I can't see!"

Donnie leaned his body back as he began to tip off the vehicle.

"Donnie!" April cried out before grabbing Donnie and stopped him from falling onto the road.

She quickly jumped in and pulled Donnie inside the vehicle. Once Donnie gained his vision back, he glared at the Mogwai who sprayed him.

"Alright Wacko, you're gonna pay for-!" He stopped when Wacko sprayed cheese into Donnie's eyes, causing the Turtle to scream in pain again.

"Aaaaah! Why does this guy even have that in his truck?!"

Then Wacko and Scamper jumped on to the turtle, scratching and hitting him constantly.

"Get'em off, get'em off!!!"

"Hang on Donnie!" April cried.

She grabbed hold at one of the Mogwai and tried pulling it off his face. With a few tugs April managed to pull Wacko off Donnie's face, falling backwards onto the driver's seat.

Wacko squirmed and fidgets into April’s hands as she shoves the Mogwai into a glove box. Sitting in the driver's seat, she grabbed Stripe and tried pulling him off the steering wheel.

Due to his grip on the wheel, she makes the snowplow swerve left and right, almost driving it onto the side walk. Once she got Stripe off the steering wheel, the snowplow started swerving right. Shinigami quickly uses the party wagon to stop it from swerving right, but the two vehicles scrape against each other.

Donnie quickly grabs the steering wheel with one hand as Scamper still latched on to his face. He swerved the snowplow and kept it straight as he struggles to hold it.

"April, the brakes!" Donnie shouts.

April immediately slammed her foot on the brakes, making the tires lock. But the snowplow suddenly started driving forward again. Looking down, April sees that Tuck was pressing his body on the gas pedal, making the snowplow driving forward again.

"Donnie, Tuck's on the gas! The snowplow won't stop unless he's off!" She explained as she's repeatedly pumping the brakes.

Donnie sighed, knowing full well he has to get the mogwai off the gas while scamper still latches on to his face. Donnie let's go of the steering wheel as April uses her left foot to steer. Donnie reached down and tried grabbing the Mogwai as Scamper kept scratching his face. April and Tuck continued to fight over if the snowplow should stop and go as April kept her foot pumping the brakes and Tuck pushing his body on the gas, while Stripe continued to struggle in April’s hands.

"Uh, guys? Don't wanna alarm you, but there's a turn up ahead!" Leo shouted through the comms as there was indeed a turn up ahead, with a building facing them.

"Almost, got him!" Donnie grunted.

Soon Donnie manages to grab Tuck and pull him off the gas.

"Got him!" Donnie cheered. Before the Mogwai joined scamper and latched on to his face and scratching at him.

With that, April pressed her foot hard on the brakes. It skidded on the road and finally manages to stop. April sighed in relief as she turned the ignition off.

April got out of the snowplow with Stripe in her hands as the Shell Raiser and Party Wagon pull up beside them. Donnie falls out of the snowplow as the two Mogwai were still scratching at his face.

"Someone get these two off of me!" He cried out.

Sunset and Leo grabbed the two Mogwai and pulled them off Donnie.

"Where's Wacko?" Leo asked.

"In the glove capartment." April answered.

Raph walked over to the snowplow, opened the glove box and pulled the Mogwai out of it. "Okay, now we definitely gotta get rid of these guys!" He shouts.

"But, where else can they live?" Fluttershy asked.

"Who cares?! These things are a menace, and need to be somewhere far away where they can't cause trouble!" Raph said bluntly.

"But they could possibly die on their own..." Fluttershy points out.

"You're not seriously worried about them? Fluttershy, they just drove a snowplow through the city!" Raph reminded her.

"Not to mention ruined my present for Maud!" Pinkie adds.

"And ruined my dress!" Rarity frowned.

"And left Winona in the cold!" Applejack crossed her arms.

"And let's not forget, everything at the mall!" Raph screamed. "Why are you worried about them when you should be worried what they could do to hurt someone?!"

Fluttershy didn't had a straight answer. She wanted to believe these Mogwai can be good like Gizmo. She just had to believe.

"Th-They could probably be trained to behave..! We won't know for sure unless we tried..! Right everyone?"

When no one backed up Fluttershy, she frowned. She looked at April for support.

"They can be taught, right April?"

April looked down, not being able to look at Fluttershy in the eyes. "Im... I'm sorry Fluttershy... but... They're right... the Mogwai are too dangerous to keep around."

Fluttershy's heart sank. She began to tear up, not knowing what to think anymore.

As they were having this discussion, a wisp of Equestrian Magic flies over them. It lands on a pile of snow and the snow begins to shake.

"Face it Fluttershy, these guys should have never been spawned in the first place, and that's a fact!" Raph spat out.

Fluttershy looked at the ground, can't believe her own friends want to get rid of the Mogwai, and don't care where they go. But her thoughts were interrupted when the wind started blowing.

They all felt the ground shake. They looked around till they spot the source. They then see a wind of snow forming. The snow that was once piled started coming together. It started to form what looks like a monster. A snow monster standing on all fours, icicles for claws and has icicles sticking from it's back. It turned towards the pedestrians near it and roared at them, making the citizens scream and run away. The mogwais on the other hand seemed fascinated by the monster as they ooohed at the beast.

"Any guess what that could be?" Leo asked rhetorically.

"Equestrian Magic." Sunset answered.

"We're gonna have to put a pin on this guys. For now, that's our priority." Leo pointed his sword at the monster.

"So what do we do about them?" Casey motioned to the Mogwai.

Leo thinks for a moment. Immediately, the mogwai were thrown into the party wagon and locked in as Leo had the keys taken out.

"There, now they can't go anywhere." He exclaimed as he unsheathed his other sword.

Everyone draws their weapons and got into a stance.

"Let's bring frosty down!" Leo shouts.

"Oh oh! Let's call it, The Snow-Beast!" Mikey suggested enthusiastically.

Leo sighed and shook his head. The Snow-Beast turned it's attention towards the group and growled. The group and monster charged at each other as the group let out battle cries and began fighting the monster.

Leo slides under the Snow-Beast and sliced it's front legs. Casey and Donnie jumped and slammed their weapons onto it's head. The beast swung it's icey claws at Rainbow Dash and Applejack who jumped out of the way before Twilight and Leo sliced their weapons at it from behind.

Sunset and April made sure nearby pedestrians stayed clear away from the beast as the civilians ran away. Once there were no civilians, the two kunoichis charged at the beast and threw their weapons at it.

Raph jumped off a mailbox and points his sais at the Snow-Beast as he falls towards it. Once they make contact, his arms dig deep in the Snow-Beast's shoulder. Raph struggled to free his arms as the beast ran towards a building. Once reached, the beast slammed it's shoulders on the building's wall, pinning Raph against it.

Raph's body was dug into the wall as it had it's body shaped implanted on it. Karai and Shinigami jumped on the Snow-Beast's back. Karai morphed her arms into snakes and used them to wrap around the beast's horns and Shinigami used her hypno ball to wrap around the beast's neck. The beast threw it's body around as it tries to shake them off.

As the battle was going on, unknown to the group was a civilian that didn't leave the scene. In fact, the civilian doesn't realize there's a snow monster rampaging. He had headphones on as for the reason why he doesn't realize there's a battle going on. He was sitting on a bench while he was casually sketching on his phone while the group fought desperately against the Snow-Beast.

The beast managed to throw Karai off itself as Karai lands behind the unaware civilian. She held her head and groaned as she got up. Once she spots the civilian, she immediately tried getting his attention by waving her arms.

"Hey!" She called out, before the Snow-Beast rhino charged into her from behind.

The person continued to sketch on his phone as from behind, the beast now had Raph in it's mouth as it shook him violently and Raph screaming. Pinkie Pie and Mikey let put battle cries as they attacked the monster, trying to free Raph from it's mouth but they were swiped away from the beast. The beast then threw Raph up in the air as it turned it's attention towards April who was using her telekinetic powers to move her tanto fan rapidly at the beast's face.

The person then sat up from the bench and walked away, still unaware of the situation happening behind him. As soon as he left, Raph suddenly dropped on the bench he was sitting on, shattering it as Raph groaned in pain.

Mikey began taunting the monster. "Come on Snow-Beast! That the best you got?!"

The Snow-Beast then took a deep breath and fired out a icey blast from it's mouth. Mikey jumped out of the way as the blast hits the floor, making ice crystals instantly.

The mogwais, minus Gizmo, watched in awe as they saw the beast breath ice.

"Okay, that's on me!" Mikey admits.

The beast felt its back legs get slashed. It turned it's head towards Applejack who used her claws against it. It fired another icey blast at her, but she was quickly shielded by Rarity's diamond powers. This caught the Mogwai by surprise, not knowing Rarity was able to do that.

"Thanks Rarity." Applejack smiled.

"Anytime, darling." Rarity smiled back.

Applejack eyes widen and quickly pushes Rarity out of the way as the beast slammed it's claws on the ground, missing her.

Casey skates towards the beast. "Goongala!" He cried out as he fired explosive hockey pucks at the beast.

The explosions tear off some chunks of the snow beast as it roared. It then fired it's ice breath at Casey.

"Uh oh!" Casey quickly skated away from the blast as it follows him from behind.

The beast then gets hits in the face by Pinkie Pie's chain weapon, turning its attention towards her. That's when Leo and Raph took the opportunity to attack it from above. Karai and Sunset gave them a boost in the air as the two turtles prepare to swing their weapons at it.

The Snow-Beast turned it's head and suddenly more ice spikes grew onto it's back and fired them at the brothers.

Leo and Raph scream as they deflect the icicle spikes midair before the beast swung it's hand at them once they were in close proximity. They hit the ground as the monster roars at them.

Rainbow Dash uses her speed magic to run around the monster, slicing at it's legs in the process. The monster stands on two legs and was about to Slash at Rainbow Dash, when suddenly something stops it. It looks to see Twilight using her telekinesis magic to hold the beast's arms, but was struggling to hold it.

Then and explosion hits the beast from behind. Pinkie Pie was using her explosive magic against the beast as she pours sprinkles in her hand.

"Eat sprinkles, sucka!" She cried out.

She threw the sprinkles and it hits the beast, exploding on impact. The beast blew it's ice breath at Pinkie, who quickly dodged out of the way. It then blew it right at Twilight, who stopped using her magic and dodged out of the way.

"How on earth are we suppose to stop something made of snow?" Rarity wondered.

"Let's melt it!" Mikey suggested.

"There's nothing to melt it with, Mikey. And it's too cold for the weather to melt it." Donnie explained. "We need something with enough force to break the Equestrian Magic out of it."

Applejack looked around and spots the snowplow. That's when something clicks in her. "I got an idea y'all! Try to keep that beast down as best you can!"

Without giving more details, Applejack ran off. Having no choice but to trust her, Leo ordered the team.

"Mikey, Pinkie Pie, Shinigami, use your weapons to restrain the monster!"

The three pulled out their weapons and twirled them in their hands.

"It's rodeo time!" Mikey cheered as he, Shinigami and Pinkie Pie threw and wrapped their weapons at the monster.

Pinkie's chain wrapped around the monster's right leg, Shini's weapons wraps around the monster's left leg, and Mikey's wraps around It's mouth.

The monster struggles as it tugs on all the chains, dragging the three by their feet. Everyone quickly helped the three by grabbing and pulling hard on the chains. With all of them combined, the monster lays flat on the ground.

"Ha, we got it!" Mikey smiled.

Then the monster slowly started getting back up again, dragging them all.

"Spoke too soon!" Mikey grunts.

As everyone was struggling to hold the Snow-Beast in place, they heard the sound of an engine roaring to life. They all saw Applejack in the snowplow.

"It's time for some plowing!" Applejack grinned.

Applejack shifted the gear to drive and slammed her foot on the gas. The tires spin out as the snowplow shoots forward, aiming straight for the Snow-Beast. The monster struggled to break free from the chains, as Applejack plowed right through the beast, breaking it's body in half.

Applejack skidded the snowplow to a stop as they all stare at the monster. They all saw it's body laying flat on the ground, before it's shape falls apart, till it was just regular snow. The wisp that possessed the snow flies out of the pile, making Twilight pull out her magic tracker.

"I got it!" Twilight called out.

She quickly absorbed the magic into the magic tracker, letting out a sigh of relief. The mogwais watching the whole thing in the party wagon were both confused, yet fascinated by the magic they just witnessed. Not just from the monster, but from the Rainbooms. They had no idea they had such power, which intrigued Stripe.

"Well, that wasn't so tough." Raph said, though he rubbed his shoulder from the pain he endured.

"We can send the magic back to Equestria tomorrow, I left the portal ray back in the lair." Donnie said.

"Well now that that's done, we can finally get rid of those furry creeps." Raph looked over at the Mogwai sitting in the party wagon.

"But we can't just get rid of them..!" Fluttershy tried to reason.

"Fluttershy, I understand why you're concerned." Leo sympathized. "But you can't ignore the fact those guys ruined half of the mall, and did other horrible things too."

"If Sunset, Twilight, Applejack, Rarity and Pinkie Pie don't want to keep them around anymore, where else can we put them?" April asked.

Fluttershy thinks for a moment, and came up with a solution. A solution everyone didn't like.

"I'll take them back to my place!" Fluttershy suggests.

"What?!" Everyone shouted.

"Fluttershy, you can't be serious!" Raph growled.

"I am serious." Fluttershy confirmed.

"Fluttershy, it's one thing having Gizmo to look after, but having six Mogwai in your home can't be a good thing." Donnie worried.

"We can't let you do that Fluttershy." Leo shook his head.

"It's my choice Leo, and if you all can't think of a proper place to put them in, then I'm taking them with me." Fluttershy stood her ground.

The Mogwai heard this and immediately curious to why Fluttershy was willing to let them come live with her.

"Fluttershy, reminder that they did awful things this past week!" Rainbow Dash reminded.

"She's right." Sunset agreed. "These Mogwai are serious trouble, Fluttershy. They'll do something bad the first chance they get."

"Then... I'll teach them how to be good!" Fluttershy suggested.

"Teach them to be good?" Raph repeated before laughing. "There's no teaching those creeps to be good!"

"Yeah!" Pinkie Pie agreed while pulling up a notebook.

In the notebook was a drawing of all five Mogwai scribbled the color red.

"This is their badness level! As you can see it's dangerously high for things their size!"

"I'm sorry Fluttershy, but those Mogwai are just... a bad batch!" Mikey states.

Fluttershy frowned. To her, she's hearing they have no faith that Fluttershy can change them. But Fluttershy knew they can change. She has ways with animals. She can prove it.

"I can prove you all wrong!" Fluttershy shouts.

"Fluttershy." April frowned.

"No, you're not changing my mind. I know I can turn them around. Gizmo might've been the same but look at him now. He's very sweet and caring. Why can't the same be said about them?"

Everyone sighed. It's not that they don't have faith in Fluttershy, it's they know for a fact what these Mogwai have done is unredeemable. But they knew they can't change her mind no matter what they do, especially when it comes to animals.

"Fluttershy..." Leo began. "... If they do something out of line again, we're getting rid of them."

Fluttershy stood quiet, but slowly nods. Hearing this, Stripe immediately had a thought.

"Fluttershy, Dum-Dum." He chuckled as with the other Mogwai.

Gizmo frowned and slowly shook his head. Everyone gathered around the party wagon and looked at the Mogwai.

"Now are you sure about this Fluttershy?" April asked, worried Fluttershy doesn't realize what she's putting herself in.

"I'm sure." Fluttershy nodded.

"Well alright. Let's take these five-" Leo stopped when he realized something. "Wait... one, two three four, five... aside from Gizmo, there's only four Mogwai in here."

They looked in the party wagon and saw Leo was right. There was only Stripe, Tuck, Scamper and Wacko.

"Where's Terrance?!" Applejack panicked.

"Wait.... he wasn't in the snowplow when we chased it!" April realized.

"He must be back at the farm!" Donnie gasped.

They all quickly enter the vehicles and drove towards Applejack's farm. Once they get there, they see the farm house doors was busted open.

"Oh no, no no no!" Applejack panicked.

They all rushed to the farm house, and they were shocked to see what happened inside. Terrance got through all the buckets of apples and ate every single apple. Apple cores were everywhere. Terrance was laying on the floor, having just finished an apple and tossed the core aside, letting out a belch.

Applejack suddenly got dizzy, as she started stammering her words, saying nothing but gibberish before fainting to the ground.

Soon Fluttershy had all mogwais in a big box as she started carrying them home. Everyone watched in dismay as Leo sighed and shook his head.

"Are we seriously gonna let her do this?" Raph asked baffled.

"We don't really have a choice. Fluttershy made up her mind, so she's sticking to it." Leo sighed.

"I'm still worried." April frowned. "I know Fluttershy has her ways with animals. But those five mogwais are more than trouble."

"And the winter dance is tomorrow!" Rainbow Dash realized. "What if something happens?!"

"I might have a solution." Donnie spoke up. "I'll need to get to my lab and work on it."

"Well, I guess all we can do now is wish Fluttershy the best." Leo states as they watch Fluttershy from the distance.

Author's Notes:

New chapter done. Hope you're looking forward to the next

Trivia:

• Equestria Ninja Girls by Wildcard25

• Wacko Spraying Donnie with an inhaler is a reference to the Jimmy Neutron movie where Carl did the same thing. Carl is also voiced by Rob Paulsen

• I'd like to thank Jebens1 for suggesting the monster the group fights is a snow monster.

• The pedestrian that was sitting on the bench, unaware of the battle happening behind is... me XD. More like my EG persona and profile picture, Sketch App. Yeah i had to have myself cameo in my own story at some point.

• My persona unaware of the battle happening behind him is a reference to do thing. The first one is the scene in The Amazing Spider-Man where Spider-Man and The Lizard were fighting in the library and Stan Lee was listening to music and had his back turned to notice. The second reference is the first scene of Guardians of the Galaxy 2 where the guardians were fighting a giant alien monster and Groot is dancing in the middle of it.

• Pinkie Pie showing the mogwais' badness level in a notebook is a reference to Lilo and Stitch where Lilo did the same thing.

• Applejack fainting in the end is a reference to this scene

https://youtu.be/jhk_Cyq7cWE?feature=shared

(timestamp 2:47)

Chapter 11: Winter Dance Disaster

View Online

This past week has not been easy for everyone to say the least. Gizmo got wet and spawned five new Mogwai, Gizmo and those Mogwai have been kidnapped by the evil Mrs.ColdHeart, the five Mogwai have been a pain in the necks, the arcade at the mall caught fire while the other stores had their problems, and it has been discovered the five Mogwais were the ones that caused all that trouble. Not only that, those Mogwai also did things like breaking presents for loved ones, eating all the apples in the farm house, and have caused some of the pets grief.

Yet despite all that, Fluttershy believes she can teach the Mogwai how to be good, causing an argument with her and her friends. Fluttershy didn't like it when she, or her friends argue. But Fluttershy believes she can make it happen. They don't know if Gizmo was just as bad, no one really knows. If he was, then surely it means these Mogwai can change like him, so she has to try.

Fluttershy entered her home with the big box in her hand. Due to the weight of it, she struggled to hold on to it. She used her foot to close the door and sets the box down, cracking her back.

"Phew. Well little ones, welcome to your new home." Fluttershy smiled.

The Mogwai look around the house to see Fluttershy's house is... bland, compared to the homes they previously lived in. But it'll have to do for now since they clearly can't go back to their last homes.

Fluttershy took a deep breath before picking up the box again and carried it to her room. Angel, who was in his cage, saw Fluttershy bring in the box and was shocked to see there were now more Mogwai in the home. He didn't know what to think at this point, or knew how there was more of them.

Once Fluttershy set the box down, she took off her backpack and pulled Gizmo out, holding him in her arms and sits on her bed. Fluttershy watched the five Mogwai move around in the box they're in, examining Fluttershy's room as she thinks what to do.

"Hmm... how to teach them to be less... misbehaved." Fluttershy thought to herself.

Then Fluttershy thought of an idea. Fluttershy grabbed her phone and ordered some Chinese food. After she did she looked at the five Mogwai.

"Okay little ones, now I know all the things you did have been... wrong... and dangerous... and pretty cruel." She's recalling all the things they've done that's undeniably terrible. "But I know deep down, you're all kind souls that need to be taught how to restrain your bad behaviors."

As she said this, the five mogwais gave her flat looks, believing that's the most stupidest thing they've ever heard.

"You all like music right? So let's start with you, Wacko." Fluttershy hands him her tambourine. "Now, what do you think you should do with that?"

Wacko looked at the tambourine. Then hits Tuck in the head with it, causing him to laugh.

"No, Wacko, no hitting." Fluttershy waved her finger. "You either hit it against your hand, or shake it."

Wacko looked at the tambourine and thinks about what Fluttershy said. He then smacks the tambourine against Scamper's face, making him laugh.

"No Wacko." Fluttershy took the tambourine back sighing.

She tried thinking of something else she could try. Then she thought of something. She grabbed a few bean balls and gave them to the Mogwai.

"Now these bean balls are for playing with, but not too aggressively, do you understand?"

Suddenly Fluttershy yelped as she was greeted by a barrage of bean balls. The five Mogwai laugh as they threw the rest around her room. She sighed as she tried thinking of other options.

After awhile she heard her doorbell ring. "Oh, that must be the food. Watch over them for me Gizmo, I'll be right back."

Fluttershy walked out of her room to answer the door. As soon as she left, the mogwai gave each other evil grins as they immediately tip the box over. Angel jumped as they did so, and his ears dropped when he sees the Mogwai staring at him with grins on their faces.

They started walking towards the bunny, who backed into a corner of his cage and quivered in fear. Gizmo saw this and immediately climbed down Fluttershy's bed and stood infront of them holding his hands out. He let out little babbles, trying to get them to reconsider whatever it is they're planning. Stripe glared at Gizmo, looking at Tuck and Wacko and snapped his fingers.

Tuck and Wacko quickly grabbed Gizmo and started pulling him away from Stripe's path, and dragged him over to the trash can. Once there, the two Mogwai dumped Gizmo in the trash can, head first, as he started kicking his legs from inside the can.

Stripe looked back at Angel and grinned again as he motioned Terrance to move towards the cage. The big Mogwai chuckles as he moved towards the front of the cage, grabbed the bars and pulls them open with his strength.

Angel cowars in fear as the five Mogwai begin to enter his cage and reach out for the rabbit. But once they hear Fluttershy's footsteps coming, they quickly exit the cage, even Terrance pulling the bars back into place before they all enter the box again. Angel was still quivering, too shocked to relax once the mogwai left his cage, before fainting completely.

"Okay little ones, I brought-" she stopped when she sees Gizmo's legs sticking out from her trash can. "Gizmo?"

She sets the bag on her bed and pulled the Mogwai out of the trash can as Gizmo shook his head.

"How did you get stuck in there?" Fluttershy wondered.

Gizmo just let's out dizzy babbles as Fluttershy sets him on her bed. Fluttershy opens the bag of Chinese food and pulls out the containers. Once she does so, the five Mogwai began sniffing the air, instantly smelling the food.

"Alright, I got Chinese food here." Fluttershy began to explain. "Now, if you wanna eat, you have to-"

Fluttershy was immediately silenced when the mogwais began shaking the box, jumping up and down and chanting "Yum-yum!"

Fluttershy tried to get the mogwais to calm down, but with no luck. She quickly pulled out a egg roll and held it over to the Mogwai, instantly getting them to be quiet.

"Now, if you wanna eat, you're gonna have to calm down, and behave, understand?"

The Mogwais just stare at the egg roll, not acknowledging her whatsoever. Thinking they've calmed down, she slowly lowers to egg roll to one if them.

"Now, you're all gonna get some each, so sit patiently and-"

Before Fluttershy could finish, three of the Mogwai grabbed her arm and pulled it down while the other two tried getting the egg roll. Fluttershy yelps as she tried pulling her arm back.

Once Fluttershy freed her arm, she lost grip of the eggroll and the five Mogwai fought over the one food, tearing it to pieces and eating the little bits. They then look at Fluttershy and demand more.

Fluttershy gave a stern, yet warm look at them as she shook her head. "Now you five, if you want more, you're gonna have to behave. Look at Gizmo. See how he's sitting quietly and eating properly?"

She points at Gizmo who was eating an egg roll, but froze when Fluttershy puts the spotlight on him. He looked at the five Mogwai who were glaring at him, making the nervous Mogwai gulp his eggroll nervously.

"Now, let's try this again." Fluttershy said as she grabbed another eggroll. "Now, just-"

Suddenly Fluttershy was pounced on by Scamper and Tuck who forcefully grabbed the eggroll and ripped it in two. The other Mogwai got out of the box, climbed on Fluttershy's bed and began going through the Chinese food.

They started eating and tossing bits of food everywhere as they rummage through eggrolls, noodles and fried rice while they ignore the vegetables, tossing them aside.

"N-Now now little ones, this isn't how you behave!" Fluttershy panicks as she has Scamper and Tuck climbing around her while the other three make a mess on Fluttershy's bed.

As this was going on, Fluttershy's brother, Zephyr, walked in curiously.

"Hey sis, I smell Chinese, did you get-" he froze when he sees all the five Mogwai in her room. The mogwais stopped what they were doing and turned their attention towards Zephyr.

"O-Oh, hi Zephyr." Fluttershy slightly waves, still having Tuck and Scamper on her. "Um, you remember these five, right?"

Zephyr indeed remembers, not forgetting they dog piled on him and basically 'played' rough with him on the floor. "Hehe, boy do I. My fun playmates... why are they here?"

"Oh, um... well there's been-"

Before Fluttershy could explain further, the mogwais jumped down and scurries over to Zephyr's direction. Zephyr let out a high pitched shriek as he braced himself. But quickly saw the Mogwai going around him and leaving Fluttershy's room.

Moments later they hear their mother shrieking. "Oh dear." Fluttershy frowned.

The two quickly make their way to the living room and saw their mother standing on a chair as the mogwais were roaming around and getting their hands on whatever they can get. Posey Shy looks at her two kids and stammered over her words from the Mogwai scaring her.

"H-Hello kids. U-Um, F-Fluttershy? Are these Mogwais?"

"Um, yes mom." Fluttershy sheepishly answered. "These are the ones Gizmo spawned when he got wet."

Fluttershy started introducing the mogwais all over the house.

"That's Scamper, over there is Tuck, the one hitting the pots and pans is Wacko, that big one is Terrance, and that one with the stripe on his head is, well, Stripe."

"I see." Posey's legs shook. "So, why are they all here? Are they having a play date with Gizmo?"

"Um, not exactly... there has been.... complications with my friends who were watching over them, so I offered these five could live here for awhile..." Fluttershy explained, though not telling her mom the whole truth, not wanting to scare her.

"I see... well, I suppose they're welcome here." Posey smiled nervously.

"Thanks mom." Fluttershy smiles.

"As long as you keep them in your room." Her mom added quickly.

Fluttershy nods understanding. Posey slowly got down from the chair she was standing on and quickly made her way to her room. Seeing the Mogwai scattered, Fluttershy looks at her brother.

"Zephyr, mind helping me gather the Mogwai back to my room?"

"Oh, I would sis!" Zephyr smiled nervously. "But uh, you see, I just uh... came back from my... afternoon jog! Yeah that's it! And I am beat, so I need to go get some rest and-"

Zephyr stopped when he sees his sister shooting a look at him. He sighed in defeat, hanging his head low. "Okay."

The two scattered over there house to gather the Mogwai. Fluttershy went over to pick up Scamper, but he instantly started to scurry away. She chased after the Mogwai, pleading him to come to her arms. He then started climbing on the curtains by the window, instantly making Fluttershy nervous.

"N-No no Scamper! Please get down from there!"

Zephyr was chasing after Tuck, who was tucked in a ball and bouncing all over the house. He tried catching him mid-air a few times but constantly failing.

"Come on, little dude! This is more of a workout than I really want!"

Tuck then bounced off Zephyr's forehead, making him fall backwards. Fluttershy, now having Scamper in one arm, tried pulling Stripe off of a shelf, but had a firm grip on it.

"C-Come on now Stripe..! Time to get down..!" Fluttershy grunts.

But Fluttershy looses her grip and falls backwards, making Stripe laugh. Zephyr got a hold of Tuck, and Wacko, but Wacko was constantly hitting Zephyr in the head with a wooden spoon, making him wince each time.

"Ow-! Hey-! Stop it-! Youch-! Come on, work with me-!"

Once they managed to have two Mogwai each in their arms, the two siblings carried them back to her room and sets them down in the box. Fluttershy then places the box on her now food covered bed as she lets out a huff.

"Four down, one to go." Fluttershy sighed.

"Who's left?" Zephyr rubbed his head from Wacko hitting it.

They both went to the kitchen and found Terrance just casually sitting on the floor, eating an entire plate of chicken legs, already having g nothing but the bones on it. The two siblings looked at each other and gave each other a nod, letting out sighs.

The two were now carrying the large mogwai back to her room. Both struggled to keep him lifted up as Terrance just kicks back with a grin. Once back in the room, they put Terrance in the box with the other Mogwai, letting out exhausted huffs.

"Okay... now that we've all calmed down, lets-"

Once again, Fluttershy was cut off when the Mogwai tipped over the box, rolling over on Fluttershy's bed and started eating what's left of the Chinese food on the bed. With no other choice, Fluttershy has one more option she could do.

"I really hoped it wouldn't have to come to this, little ones, but I'm afraid you leave me no choice." Fluttershy said in a stern, yet apologetic tone. "I'm gonna have to use... The Stare!"

And so, Fluttershy gives the five Mogwai The Stare! Making them all stop their misbehavior and look at Fluttershy. She kept her stare locked on all of them, and one by one, their ears slowly lowered. Even Gizmo, despite not misbehaving himself, felt affected by the stare, as he grabbed Fluttershy's blanket and puts it over himself shaking.

Fluttershy leaned closer to the Mogwai, specifically Stripe, keeping her stare going as they all slowly lifted their shoulders and backed up. But once Fluttershy was close to Stripe, he instantly spat out the food he had in his mouth, directly hitting her face. All the Mogwai then started laughing historically, as they were pretending to be scared of Fluttershy's stare before continuing to go back misbehaving.

Fluttershy stood still, food chunks dripping on her face, completely shocked that her infamous stare had no affect on these five Mogwai whatsoever. Zephyr looked at his sister and pointed at her face.

"You got a little... something, on your face."

Fluttershy stood quiet, grabbing a napkin from the bag and wiping the food chunks off her face, going to a chair in her room and sitting down with her head hanging low.

Zephyr walked up to his sister. "Hey sis, you okay?"

Fluttershy stayed quiet until she answered finally. "Oh Zephyr... I'm trying my best to get these five to behave... but they seem to instantly find a way to misbehave no matter what I do." Fluttershy hung her head low.

"Oh come on sis, you'll find a way somehow." Zephyr tried to assure.

"How? Not even my stare worked. It worked on every animal I used it on, but these guys weren't affected at all." Fluttershy sighed and slumped on her chair. "Mabye... the others were right... mabye I had no chance to changing these creatures..."

Fluttershy, for once, seems to doubt herself with animals, which specially took Zephyr by surprise.

"I don't know what to do... the winter dance is tomorrow, and if I don't find a way to help these little ones change their behavior, the others will for sure send them away somewhere..."

The mogwais perked their ears up as Fluttershy was talking. Once Fluttershy mentioned the winter dance, they looked at each other. Dance? Meaning with people? And food? And lots of things they could break and play with? Instantly the mogwais were intrigued.

"What am I gonna tell the others?" Fluttershy continued. "What am I gonna say to them? I know for sure Raph will say he told me so, making me feel worse... I just... don't want these little guys to be cast aside like nothing..."

Fluttershy then began to cry in her hands. Zephyr scratched his head, unsure of what to do. Stripe sees this, and ordered his Mogwai companions to follow him. As Fluttershy began to cry, she felt something touch her leg. She took her hands off her face and saw Stripe, who had his hand on her leg.

She saw all five Mogwai by her feet, frowning and giving her sympathetic, and apologetic expressions. They quivered their mouths as Tuck and Scamper hugged her leg apologetically. Fluttershy wiped her tears and was surprised by this. Were they sorry? Could this be real? Do these guys actually have a chance of rehabilitation? Fluttershy could hardly believe it.

She lowered her hand and gently rubbed Stripe's head, who purs at that. Fluttershy sniffs and wiped her tears as the Mogwai gave her reassuring and innocent smiles. Fluttershy smiled back as she took a deep breath. Zephyr was especially surprised by this.

"Wow, looks like they're sorry."

"Yeah, they do... which means these little ones might actually have a chance." Fluttershy sat up from her chair, more determined. "So let's get to work."

So a montage of Fluttershy's progress happens. All the Mogwai had toy instruments and began playing with them. Wacko had a tambourine again. He looked at it, and saw Scamper facing away from him. Wacko grinned and raised his hand to hit him on the head. But stopped once he saw Fluttershy staring at him, shaking her head no at him. Wacko looked at Scamper and the tambourine, and slowly lowered his hand, hitting the tambourine against his other hand. Fluttershy smiled at his restraint.

Later Fluttershy brought the Mogwai microwaved burritos, and they instantly started jumping in their box, chanting "Yum-yum!". Fluttershy held the plate away as she rose her eyebrow at them. They looked at each other as they slowly started to calm down before sitting patiently in their box.

Fluttershy smiled and grabbed a burrito, about to set it down which made the Mogwai lunge for it, making her pull her arm back. Stripe cleared his throat and offered Scamper to go first, giving him a sweet smile. Scamper smiled and stepped forward, patiently waiting for the burrito.

Fluttershy gives Scamper the burrito, which he calmly takes. He stared at it, wanting desperately to just chow it down, shaking a bit. But he slowly opens his mouth and gently takes a bite out of the burrito, chewing it calmly. Fluttershy smiled as she decided to set the plate of burritos down in their box. They all wanted to dog pile on the burritos, but knew they had to behave, so one by one they grabbed a burrito and ate them calmly.

Fluttershy smiled as she watched the mogwai eating, with Gizmo on her lap eating a burrito too. Tuck finished his burrito and was gonna grab another one, but saw there was no more, which made him frown. Terrance finished a burrito as he was about to eat the other one in his hand, but stopped when he saw Tuck frowning as there were no more burritos. So Terrance decided to rip his burrito in half, and hand Tuck the other half.

Tuck smiled with joy as he saw Terrance handing him half of his burrito. He happily takes it as both took bites of their food. Fluttershy smiled with joy seeing Terrance sharing.

Angel was eating a carrot in his cage, minding his own business. But that's when he heard his cage open, making him turn his head to see who opened it. That's when he saw the Mogwai standing by his cage, giving him grins as Terrance reached out for the rabbit. Angel quivered in fear as he braced himself for what's coming.

Fluttershy, who left her room, came back with her blanket sheets as she had them washed. When she walked in, she gasped at what she was witnessing. The mogwai... were all petting Angel smiling, leaving the white rabbit visibly confused. But Fluttershy sees this as a sweet moment, making her drop her bed sheets on the floor.

Night fall rolled around, and Fluttershy stuffed little blankets in the mogwais box so they'd be comfortable.

"I hope you'll all be comfortable sleeping in the box." She looked down at the mogwais.

They gave her sweet smiles as they snuggled in the blankets. Fluttershy smiled and shuts her lamp off. She tucked in Gizmo next to them and wished them all a good night. Gizmo looked down at the other mogwai. Stripe looked at Gizmo back, yawning and stretching his arms. Gizmo smiled, mabye they really have changed. But that feeling went away once Stripe suddenly gave Gizmo an evil grin, chuckling quietly as Gizmo's ears drooped down with a frown.

Friday, 6:30pm, The Day of the Winter Dance.

The Turtles, April and Casey were in the Party Wagon, driving to the Mighty Mutanimals' lair to pick up Mona Lisa. They were all excited that the dance was finally here. Casey had a festive winter tux, as April had a Christmas themed dress. The Turtles on the other hand, had jackets on. While Donnie looked unsure, Mikey just smiled. Raph looked ticked out of all of them.

"I can't believe you're actually making us do this!" Raph yelled with his arms crossed.

"Come on Raph, it's suppose to be fun." Leo smiled as he kept his eyes on the road.

"It's embarrassing, that's what it is!" Raph rebuffed. "You know Mona is coming, I don't want her to see me in it!"

"Oh relax, she might love it." Leo said with a hint of smugness in his voice.

Soon they arrived at the Mutanimals' base, and see the Mutanimals standing outside waiting for them. Once they stepped out of the party wagon, Mondo starts pretending to play a trumpet. Once he finished, he began speaking.

"Ladies, gentlemen and turtles! We bring you, New York's very own, Winter Princess!"

Once Mondo finished the introduction, Slash and Leatherhead stepped aside to show Mona was standing behind them. She had a winter blue gown dress with white, sparkly dots on it. She stood and smiled shyly at the group, who were taken aback by Mona's dress.

"Wow Mona!" Mikey said.

"Incredible." Leo nods

"You look amazing!" April gasped.

"Very amazing." Donnie agreed.

"Beyong epic!" Casey smiled.

"Ain't she gorgeous?" Slash smiled proudly at the salamander girl.

Mona walked towards the group and stopped in front of Raph who was love struck.

"Mona, you look so beautiful."

Mona blushed as she gave Raph a shy nod. "Thank you, Raphael."

As they all entered the party wagon, the Mutanimals waved goodbye to everyone.

"Have fun guys!" Mondo waved.

"Enjoy yourself Mona." Slash waved at the alien salamander.

"Give my greetings to the professor for me." Rockwell requested.

Once they entered the party wagon they drove off. The group can't help but admire Mona's dress.

"Wow Mona, that dress is incredible." April smiled.

"Thank you, April. Slash and Rockwell have helped picked it out for me." Mona explained.

"Wait, they have?" Casey said surprised.

"Yes. The entire team has helped me prepare for the dance actually. Rockwell has been teaching me how to have a conversation with others at a party, Leatherhead and Slash have taught me how to restrain myself from hurting anyone who insults my friends no matter what, and Mondo has been showing me how to do... sick moves." Mona quoted the last part. "Which turned out to be dancing."

"Huh. I'm sure he's shown you some... pretty interesting moves." April chuckled lightly.

"Yes, but Rockwell in the end stepped in and taught me how to slow dance." Mona adds.

"Well this party is gonna be epic!" Mikey cheered where everyone agreed.

The Rainbooms were car pooling in their tour bus with their instruments packed. They were wearing Christmas themed outfits for their performance at the dance. They are on their way to picking up Fluttershy as they were excited the dance is finally happening.

"Can't believe it, the dance is finally here!" Applejack cheered behind the wheel.

"I know! This has been the longest week of my life!" Rainbow Dash said, with a slight groan.

"Really? Felt like it's been a whole year waiting for the dance to arrive." Pinkie Pie scratched her head.

"Well either way, it's so exciting!" Twilight smiled.

"Rarity, I gotta say, for making last minute touches to your dress, it came out great." Sunset complimented.

Rarity's dress, that was once ruined by Scamper, now was stitched up as best she could. It was now a short dress with some gems still on, and the skirt was a shape of snowflake tips.

"Well, had to work with what I got, but I'm glad the results are acceptable." Rarity admits.

After some silence Twilight decided to speak up.

"How do you think Fluttershy is doing?"

"Not sure." Sunset shrugged. "Things were really heating up yesterday."

"I haven't seen Fluttershy so..." Applejack tried to find the right word.

"Stubborn!" Rainbow Dash added. "Why can't she see those Mogwai, minus Gizmo, are big trouble?!"

"Well you know how she is with animals." Twilight said. "When it comes to them, she's determined."

"But those little creeps set the arcade at the mall ablaze, and hijacked a snowplow!" Rainbow Dash reminded.

"And that's not the only mean things they did!" Pinkie Pie griped, still thinking about Wacko destroying her present for Maud. "Little Boulder was suspicious of Wacko from the start!"

"Boulder?" Sunset rose her eyebrow.

"Yeah, Maud told me that Boulder had a suspicious feeling about Wacko from when he showed up, and he was right to do so!" Pinkie explained.

"Okay, but let's not bring any of this up to Fluttershy, okay?" Twilight pleaded. "Seeing none of us backing her up yesterday must be hard for her to process."

Everyone agreed, not wanting to start things up, especially tonight. Applejack parks the tour bus infront of Fluttershy's house. Fluttershy came out waving, and seemed happy.

"Huh, she seems okay now." Rainbow Dash said surprised.

Fluttershy had her backpack on that of course had Gizmo inside. But then they see her bending down to pick up something, and their faces immediately dropped when they see what it was.

They see her carrying the box containing all five of the Mogwai.

"Oh no, oh no no no!" Rainbow Dash said before opening the door to the bus and stepping out. "Fluttershy, what're you doing?!

"What do you mean?" Fluttershy asked.

"I mean with them!" Rainbow Dash points at the mogwais. "You can't bring those things with you!"

"Yeah!" Pinkie Pie poked her head out the window. "They'll ruin the winter dance, and you KNOW how I take parties seriously!"

"Girls, you don't understand, I taught them how to behave." Fluttershy assured.

"Oh really?" Rainbow Dash said doubtfully.

"You managed to teach those five trouble makers how to be good in less than a day?" Applejack added.

"I find that hard to believe." Rarity stuck her head out another window.

"I agree, Fluttershy." Twilight adjusts her glasses. "Teaching those five how to be good in a day doesn't seem believable."

"But it's true!" Fluttershy tried to assure. "All night I've been teaching them how to behave, and be good. Now they're much calmer, nicer, and well behaved. They even learned how to share."

The mogwais gave them sweet smiles to prove Fluttershy's point. But they were all hesitant/unconvinced, and still resented them.

"Sorry Fluttershy, but we can't risk them at the party." Sunset shook her head.

Fluttershy frowned seeing her friends not believing her. "Don't you girls trust me?"

"It's not that we don't trust you Fluttershy." Twilight assured.

"Yeah, it's them we don't trust!" Pinkie added, pointing at the Mogwai who frowned.

"Well... if that's how it is, then I'm not going!" Fluttershy states.

"What?!" Rainbow Dash gasped. "Fluttershy you can't be serious, we need you!"

"Well if you're not gonna trust me and bring them with me, then I won't go! I'll just stay home and miss the party."

"Wow, Rainbow Dash was right about her being stubborn." Applejack whispered.

They all looked at each other, unsure of what to do. On one hand they want Fluttershy to join them at the dance and perform. On the other hand, they don't wanna risk those trouble making Mogwai causing trouble at the dance either.

At Canterlot High, students started arriving at the school either wearing Christmas themed clothes or regular dress wear. The Party Wagon pulled up front as everyone exited the vehicle. Mikey looks at the school and pumped his fist in the air.

"Ah yeah! Time to get our party on!"

"How you feeling, Mona?" Raph asked his girlfriend.

"I am looking forward to be attending this dance with you, and everyone else." Mona smiled.

"Great, I'm glad you can be here." Raph held her hand tightly.

They then heard the sound of a motorcycle. They look to see Karai arriving in front of the school with Shinigami sitting behind her.

"Hey, you two made it." April smiled.

"Wouldn't miss this for the world." Karai took off her helmet as she and Shini got off the bike.

"Wouldn't be a party without us." Shini smiled.

"You know it Shini." Mikey said, making the witch girl chuckle.

They then see the Rainbooms' party bus parking. They walked toward the bus and started greeting the girls stepping out.

"Hey girls." Leo waved.

"This dance is gonna be so metal!" Casey cheered.

"Can't wait to see you girls preform." April smiled.

"Oh, thanks guys." Sunset said, not sounding enthusiastic at all.

In fact, they all seem discouraged, which they all noticed.

"Is everything okay?" Donnie asked.

"You don't seem very excited." Karai glanced at the Rainbooms.

"Especially you, Pinkie Pie." April looks at the frowning drummer girl. "You would typically jump out of the bus in excitement."

"Oh no, we are excited!" Twilight assured.

"It's just..." Applejack sighed.

"We got some situations." Rainbow Dash deadpaned.

"What kind of situations?" Leo asked.

As to answer the question, Fluttershy stepped off the tour bus, carrying the cardboard box filled with the mogwais inside. They all immediately were shocked to see Fluttershy actually brought the Mogwais with her! Mona on the other hand was confused.

"Yo, you seriously brought those things with you?!" Casey said baffled.

"Are you crazy?! They'll ruin the dance!" Raph shouted.

"Fluttershy, why did you bring the mogwai here?" Leo asked urgently.

Rainbow Dash answered the question in quotes bluntly. "Because she changed their ways."

"Oh, is that so?" Raph asked skeptically, while everyone else was also skeptic.

"It's true." Fluttershy spoke up. "Last night I've been teaching them to be good and not be destructive. Now they are good little critters."

The five Mogwai all smiled at the group, giving them sweet gestures. But the group didn't buy it one bit. Some even glaring at the mogwai.

"Fluttershy, saying you've changed their behavior over night is hardly plausible." Donnie stated.

"Not to mention hard to believe!" Mikey added, earning him a deadpan look from Donnie.

"Fluttershy, you can't take them in with us." Leo shook his head.

"I already had this conversation with the girls, and I already made up my mind!" Fluttershy stood her ground.

They look at the other Rainbooms, who shook their heads sighing.

"It's true." Applejack tilted her hat.

"No matter what we say she won't change her mind." Sighed Sunset.

They all stayed quiet until Donnie broke the silence. "Well, I actually predicted Fluttershy might do something like this, so I thought ahead and thought of a solution."

Then Donnie went to the Party Wagon and pulled something out from the back. When he came back, it's shown he had what looks like a white metal box with purple light patterns on it.

"What is that, Donnie?" Asked Twilight.

"It's a special containment box." Donnie starts explaining. "I built it out of spare Krang scraps I had, so it's much more secured, and hard to bust out of."

"You want to put the mogwais in there?" Fluttershy gasped as the mogwais whimpered.

"Not all of them." Donnie shook his head.

"Yeah, Gizmo can stay with us, we know he's good." Mikey added.

"But that's not fair." Fluttershy rebuffed. "These little ones should have fun too."

"Their version of fun is causing destruction, and starting fires!" Raph harshly said.

"But-!" Fluttershy was interrupted when Leo stepped in.

"Fluttershy, you might think you've changed them, but we just can't take that risk. They need to be in that box."

Fluttershy was quiet. She looked at April who was in agreement with the others.

"They're right Fluttershy. I'm sorry, but having them out is just too risky."

Fluttershy frowned. She looked at the Mogwai who were giving her sad faces, making her feel more guilty. She didn't want to do it, but everyone else was pretty much in agreement. Her heart began to ache when she slowly hold put the cardboard box.

Donnie nods and one by one started putting the mogwais in the metal security box. Once they were all in, Donnie sealed the box shut and presses his thumb on the pad of the metal box, making it light up until they hear a click.

"You sure that box will hold them Donnie?" Sunset asked a little skeptical.

"For sure. With the krang tech I made it with, the box will be impossible to break out of. And it can only be unlocked by my thumbprint through the scanner on the pad." The tech Turtle explained.

"That's a relief." Rainbow Dash Rarity.

"Now, let's put them back on the bus and-" Donnie stopped when Applejack interrupted.

"Now hold on, we can't leave them in the tour bus."

"Yeah! Not saying your box won't work Donnie, but what if they do manage to escape and hijack our tour bus?!" Rainbow Dash exclaimed.

"Hmm, you do have a point." Donnie thinks.

"Mabye we can leave them in Fugitoid's science class?" Mikey suggested.

"And leave them with the Mogwai the professor has in there? That's a even worse idea!" Raph rebuked.

"Well where else can we put them?" Donnie wondered.

Leo starts thinking before looking at Sunset. "Sunset, has Fugitoid had any problems with his Mogwai you may know about?"

Sunset thinks before coming to a realization. "Huh. You know what, no. I don't think he has. In fact, i dont think he ever mention his Mogwai doing anything at all."

"Hmm, so his mogwai might not be as active as the others." Donnie theorized.

"Only one way to find out." Leo said as they all finally head inside the school.

Inside as everyone was walking through the halls, they spot Fugitoid who was just coming out of his classroom. He spots them all and greeted them.

"Ah, hello everyone! You all ready for the dance?"

"As ready as we'll ever be." Leo smiled.

"But before we do, we were wondering if we could do something." Donnie said.

"And what would that be?" The robot professor asked.

"Well, we've been having some situations with our mogwais that's a long story of itself." Donnie explained. "But long story short, we have those five Mogwai sealed in here."

Donnie showed the metal box to Fugitoid as the professor examines it. "Oh dear."

"And we were all wondering." Leo began. "Has your Mogwai ever been... um..."

"Has your Mogwai shown any bad behavior whatsoever?" Twilight finished.

"Oh heavens no." Fugitoid shook his robot head. "He hasn't shown any of that behavior. In fact, he's not a very active creature at all."

Hearing this made everyone confused. Fugitoid walked them inside and showed the Mogwai he had in a cage. They see that this mogwai wasn't like Gizmo, or the other five in any way. It looked.... jaded. Showing no emotion and looking tired.

"After running a few experiments on him, he hasn't been much active." Fugitoid explained. "He hasn't shown much energy or activity other than moving to different sides of the cage. Only entertainment he has is watching cop shows on the TV in here."

Mikey stepped forward to the cage and tapped it a few times. The mogwai didn't react to it whatsoever.

"Wow, it's like his mind is somewhere else." Mikey stared at the Mogwai.

"It probably makes sense since he's pretty much been locked in a cage since the day he was spawned." Twilight guessed.

"Almost kinda sad." Casey looked at the Mogwai.

"Well, since that's the case, can we leave our mogwais here?" Raph asked.

"Until the dance is over." Leo added.

"It's alright with me. But you're gonna have to explain why yous locked them in that contraption." Fugitoid nodded.

Donnie sets the metal box on the counter next to the caged Mogwai as they all exited the room as the professor locks the door. Once they were gone, the five Mogwai frowned in anger as they started growling with rage.

In the gymnasium, the area was decorated with Christmas themed decorations and a Christmas themed disco ball hanging from the ceiling. The lights were dimmed and students were spread around the room. Vinyl Scratch was playing Christmas music as everyone was either dancing or mingling. Gizmo was wowed by the scenery as he looked around the gymnasium, never been to a winter dance before.

Mona glanced around at the party, haven't seen anything like it. "This is.... gorgeous." She smiled.

"Ah yeah! This party is gonna rock!" Mikey cheered.

"Well, let's head down and-"

Before Donnie and the other brothers could go anywhere, Leo stops them.

"Hold it, aren't you guys forgetting something?" Leo said with a grin.

Donnie and Raph groaned.

"Leo, please..." Donnie begged.

"Do not make is do this!" Raph grunted.

"Wait, did you guys actually?" Rainbow Dash began to snort as she and the others knew what Leo was referring to.

"Come on guys, you know there's no turning back now." Leo smiled smugly.

The two turtles groaned as they all began to unzip their jackets. Everyone waited in anticipation to see what they've got on. Once the four turtles finally took off their jackets, everyone had either the same or different reactions. While most were chuckling or speechless, Casey and Rainbow Dash began laughing seeing the Turtles' ugly Christmas sweaters.

Leo had a blue Christmas sweater with a picture of a snowman wearing sunglasses and finger gunning. The writing on the sweater reads I bring the Cool in Cold.

Donnie had a purple Christmas sweater and his had a reindeer on it. His sweater reads, This Christmas will be, Rein-dearing!

Raph had a red Christmas sweater and his had a picture of Santa's head and hands doing peace signs. His sweater reads, I'm feeling extra jolly this year! Which is the complete opposite of what Raph's feeling right now.

Lastly Mikey had an orange sweater with a picture of an elf with sunglasses, and holding a boom box. His sweater read, I'm the Elfin' life of the party! Out of all of the brothers, Mikey felt more proud to show off his ugly sweater.

"Oh wow, those are... interesting sweaters to say the least." Twilight chuckled abit.

"Definitely lives up to being ugly sweaters." Sunset smiled.

"Oh man, you guys look ridiculous!" Casey laughed, only to be elbowed in the gut by April.

"I think they're... kinda cute. Especially yours, Donnie." April smiled politely.

"Heh, thanks April..." Donnie chuckled sheepishly.

"Man, this is almost as embarrassing as when Mikey made us dress up as Pilgrims!" Raph grunted.

Mona Lisa had no words for their ugly sweaters. Especially Raph's, as she tried to think of ways to compliment it.

"Um... Raphael... your sweater is quite... the eye catcher?"

"It's okay Mona, you don't have to be polite, I know it looks stupid." Raph assured his girlfriend.

"No no, I mean it." Mona shook her head. "It's actually quite... humorous in a way."

Raph formed a little smile at Mona. Karai walked up to Leo as she crossed her arms.

"I gotta say Leo, I'm impressed you went through with it." Karai smiled.

"I'm a turtle of my word. Now, the real question is, have you gone through on our deal?" Leo grinned.

Karai grinned back as everyone waited for a response. Karai then slowly start to unzip her jacket, taking everyone by surprise as they wait to see what she has underneath. Soon, she revealed she had a gray Christmas sweater with a picture of a polar bear with two jugs of eggnog on both paws, and the words above reads, Got Nog?

Everyone was surprised Karai actually got herself an ugly Christmas sweater and actually wore it. Leo smiled impressed as he examined her sweater.

"Wow Karai, you actually went through with it. I gotta say, I wasn't expecting you to actually do it." Leo admits.

"Well it's not everyday I can have opportunities like this, so might aswell." Karai shrugged.

"Now what about Shini? Got her a sweater too?" Leo asked curiously.

Everyone looked at Shinigami who still had her coat on.

"Come on Shini, take off the coat." Karai crossed her arms smiling.

"Um, n-no thanks, I'm good." Shinigami smiled nervously. "I'm pretty cold anyways."

"You are?" April raised her eyebrow.

"But you're sweating a lot." Mikey points out.

Shinigami was indeed sweating. Both due to her nervousness, and being very hot wearing her coat inside.

"Yes, but..." Shinigami tried to think of an excuse.

"Come on Shini, you know you gotta at some point." Karai grinned.

With no other choice Shinigami sighed in defeat. "Okay..."

Shinigami slowly started to take her coat off. Soon she revealed her purple Christmas sweater with a picture of a black cat on it, wearing a Santa hat. The label reads, Meowy Christmas! Everyone stared and reacted to her sweater as Shini blushes from embarrassment.

"Aww, yours is adorable!" Mikey cooed.

"Yes, I suppose..." Shinigami mumbled sheepishly.

"So, what shall we do first? Get a picture of all of our Christmas sweaters?" Leo grinned as he motioned to the picture stand where Photo Finish is taking pictures of students, with her two assistance Violet Blur, and Pixel Pizzaz.

Donnie, Leo and Shinigami were immediately hesitant, as they stammer over their words and try to think of an excuse to not do that. Thankfully to them, April stepped in.

"How about we all mingle abit before doing anything like that?"

"Good idea!" Raph immediately agreed.

"I can deal with that!" Donnie added.

"I agree!" Shini nodded quickly.

With that, everyone spreads out. While the Rainbooms prepare to get their instruments set up backstage, everyone else either went to the snack table, or just mingle around. April looked around and saw Fluttershy sitting by the bleachers, looking sad as she held Gizmo in her arms. April can't help but frown seeing her friend upset. Donnie noticed and checked on April.

"April, you okay?"

"I feel bad, Donnie." April said. "I know Fluttershy said she taught the mogwais to be good, but I just don't think they've changed... but it makes me feel bad because it's like I'm doubting Fluttershy's ability to change the Mogwai for the better. It's so confusing..."

Donnie understands what April is saying. While deep down they know the mogwais couldn't have changed overnight and it feels sketchy, but it's also saying they doubt Fluttershy from doing so.

"Mabye I should go talk to her." April suggested as she started to go over to Fluttershy.

But April stopped when students started to gather around Fluttershy as they start awing at Gizmo. Lyra and BonBon cooed at the Mogwai as Sandalwood, Micro Chip and Blueberry Cake asked questions about him.

"He is so adorbs!" Bonbon cooed.

"Totally!" Lyra agreed.

"Such a fascinating creature." Micro Chip examined Gizmo.

"Where can I get one?" Blueberry Cake eagerly asked.

"What is he?" Sandalwood asked.

"Um... this is Gizmo, everyone. He's a Mogwai." Fluttershy answered as Gizmo repeated the word mogwai.

As Fluttershy was talking to them about Gizmo, April steps back from going over to her.

"Mabye give her some space. Give her time to take her mind off things." Donnie suggested.

April nodded but still frowned as she watched her friend talking to some of the students.

In Fugitoid's classroom, the metal box containing the five mogwais is violently banging. Terrance is hitting the walls and ceiling of the box over and over, trying desperately to at least dent the box. But no matter how hard he tries, it wouldn't budge. Soon Terrance gets tired and slumped down, breathing heavily.

Strip growls in frustration and puts his hands on the door of the box and pushes it violently, trying desperately to open it. With no luck, he stops and peeks his eyes through the eye hole of the box, looking around.

As Stripe looks around, he spots the mogwai sitting quietly in his cage, not moving. Stripe tries getting the mogwais attention by letting out a psst! twice. The mogwai glances at Stripe's direction as Stripe tries to convince it to help them out. But the Mogwai just turns his head away and goes back to staring at the floor.

Stripe thinks for a moment, trying to think of a way to convince the Mogwai to help them. Then something pops in his head, as he speaks to the Mogwai again.

"Hate robot?"

This causes the Mogwai's ear to perk up once Stripe said that. Knowing he has his attention, Stripe continues.

"Hate robot. Help escape. Revenge~." Stripe grinned after finishing that sentence.

The Mogwai slowly turned his head towards Stripe's direction. His face had an angry look, showing very well he does indeed hate Fugitoid. After being spawned in the classroom, it's been nothing but non stop experiments and being trapped in this classroom. Not to mention he's still bitter on Fugitoid extracting blood from him.

The Mogwai nods as it agrees to help them escape, making Stripe smile. The mogwai squeezed his arm out through the bars and unlocked his cage. He opens the cage and scurries over to the metal box the five Mogwai are in. It examined the box carefully, and noticed the pad looked like a finger scanner. Remembering seeing something like this on TV, he gets an idea as he scurries down and goes through Fugitoid's equipment.

Back in the gymnasium, everyone was enjoying themselves, April, Donnie, Casey, Sunset, Applejack, Raph and Mona were at the punch bowl with cups in their hands. Donnie and Raph are still embarrassed wearing their ugly sweaters at the dance for everyone to see.

"Come on Raph, I thought you were feeling extra jolly." Casey teased.

"Careful Jones." Raph warned.

"Well, at least Leo and Karai can tease each other with their Christmas sweaters." April shrugged.

"Hmm... you know, it looks like they're laughing at themselves more than each other." Donnie points out.

They looked and saw the two with cups in their hands laughing.

"Mine is so ridiculous! 'Got Nog?' That is the stupidest thing I've ever heard!" Karai laughed.

"Are you kidding? 'I bring the cool in cold.' That's so dumb!" Leo laughed at his own sweater.

"I saw another sweater I was considering me or shini to wear. It's like the one she has now, but had a picture of a duck on it." Karai exclaimed.

"I saw that! It said, 'Merry Quack-mas' on it. Who comes up with that stuff?"

"I know right?" Karai laughed with Leo.

The others watched with smiles on their faces. "At least they're enjoying themselves." April smiled.

"More or less." Sunset said as she spot Shinigami next to Karai, who had her arms folded, trying to hide her ugly sweater.

Donnie glances to his right and spots Mikey with Snips and Snails. "Well, those two aren't the only ones who seem to be enjoying the Christmas sweaters."

"Wow Mikey! That sweater is so cool!" Snips wowed.

"Looks better than the one my mom gave me." Snails frowned.

"Ain't it cool? I think I have the best sweater out of my brothers." Mikey confidently said as he showed off his sweater.

Donnie and Raph rolled their eyes as April, Sunset and Applejack let out chuckles.

"At least the dude's confident." Casey shrugged.

"So, Mona?" Raph began. "How did it go with Stockboy?"

"It went rather well." Mona answered.

"So what was he up to?" Donnie asked.

"Well, we found out he was stealing electronic Christmas toys to make... a Christmas toy army." Mona scratched her head.

"Uh.... that's the best he could come up with?" Applejack rose an eyebrow.

"I'm afraid so. He sounded so confident in his plan too." Mona shook her head.

"Did he... succeed?" Sunset asked.

"He did. But it ultimately backfired immediately." Mona sighed.

"How so?" April tilted her head.

"Let's just say he didn't predict his own creations would attack him instead." Mona answered.

This caused everyone to laugh. Raph looked at Mona as he was still laughing.

"Oh man seriously? I wish I could've been there to see that." Raph wiped a tear from laughing.

"It was quite humorous." Mona smiled. "Me and the other Mutanimals actually watched for a little while till we finally decided to help him."

They all continued to laugh. Soon Sunset spots Twilight motioning her to come over.

"Well, we better do an instrument check. You guys enjoy yourselves." Sunset said before she and Applejack go backstage.

Back in the classroom, the professor's mogwai got some equipment from Fugitoid's classroom closet. He sets them down and examines the big cage and thinks of a spot Donnie could've touched. He then grabbed a duster he had and started dusting a spot of the box for prints. Soon it revealed a thumb print on the metal box. The mogwai then grabbed a clear duct tape, ripped it and placed it on the thumb print. He smothed it out so the tape could grab as much of the print as it could.

The Mogwai then carefully removes the tape and now has Donnie's thumb print sticking on it. The mogwai then places the tape on the scanner, pressing it down. the pad scans the thumb print, as Stripe and the other Mogwai wait in anticipation. Once they hear a beep and click, their hearts jump from excitement.

They see the gate of the box opening and see the mogwai standing out waiting for them. They all quickly rushed out of the box and stretched their bodies, finally free from the box.

Stripe looked at the Mogwai and patted him on the back for a good job. Stripe examined the room, knowing the door is locked. He then spots an air vent on the floor and motioned the other Mogwai to follow him. Once there, he ordered Terrance to open the vent, which the Mogwai did so by pulling the vent off.

They all grin with excitement as Stripe has them all huddle together. Once huddled, Stripe begins whispering to the five Mogwai what they're gonna do.

In the gymnasium, Leo is dragging his brothers to take pictures as Donnie and Raph are reluctant, Mikey meanwhile is stoked.

"Leo, I'm begging you not to do this!" Raph grunted.

"Come on, don't you guys wanna make memories?" Leo asked with a grin.

"Is it an optional choice?" Donnie asked rhetorically.

The Rainbooms, who just finished setting up their instruments backstage, walked over curiously.

"What's going on here?" Sunset asked with a smile.

"Oh, just gonna take a family photo with our sweaters." Leo said smugly.

"Ooooh this I gotta see!" Rainbow Dash chuckled.

April noticed one member was missing from the group. "Hey, where's Fluttershy?"

They all looked around to see where she was. They then see she's still sitting on the bleachers, and a few more students by her to look at Gizmo.

"We should ask her to join us." April suggested.

"Mabye we should give her just a little more time." Leo said, but April shook her head.

"Look, we haven't really been... supportive of Fluttershy lately."

"Can you blame us?" Rainbow Dash said with a raised eyebrow.

"She brought five destructive mogwai into the school." Raph added.

"Still, we should at least be comforting and supportive of Fluttershy instead of berating her choices. I'm not saying we should agree with her bringing the mogwai here, but we should at least let her know we still support her."

After hearing what April said they started to think it over. She's right, they really haven't been supportive. While they still don't think it was a good idea to bring the mogwai here, they shouldn't treat Fluttershy like she's an idiot for doing so. They look at Fluttershy again and know deep down she's doing all she can with the Mogwai.

"I'm gonna go speak to her." April said before walking over to the animal lover.

As April was walking over to Fluttershy, the students near her started to go back to the dance. April stopped infront of Fluttershy, but Fluttershy doesn't look up to meet eye contact.

"Hey Fluttershy." April rubbed her arm.

"Hey April..." Fluttershy said quietly, still not meeting eye contact.

April stood there for a moment, thinking what she was gonna say before speaking. "Um, we were gonna get some pictures taken. Wanna join us?"

"No thanks, I'm good..." Fluttershy declined politely.

"..... look Fluttershy, I know me and the others haven't been... nice about your decision to bring the mogwai here. But you do understand why we're so skeptical of them right?"

"But they're not bad anymore." Fluttershy argued, finally looking at April. "I changed them. Why don't you guys trust me?"

"It's not that we don't trust you, Fluttershy. But after what they-" April stopped herself from saying anything else.

April knew if she brought up all the things the mogwai did, it will only remind April of how bad they are. April took a deep breath and began speaking again.

"Fluttershy, we're not doubting you can change them, or doubting you for that matter. We trust you can completely. We just don't wanna see you disappointed is all. But I guess we haven't been doing such a good job on the ladder." April rubbed her neck sheepishly.

Fluttershy starts thinking about what April is saying before April speaks again.

"I understand why you're not very happy with us, Fluttershy. I'd be too. But please believe we do trust you completely."

Fluttershy continues to think. She does understand why everyone is skeptic, but she also knows that the Mogwai did change. She was there to see it.

"Fluttershy, we don't want you spending the whole dance feeling sad. So how about you join us and have fun? Wouldn't be the same without you." April smiled.

Fluttershy looked at her. She then turned her direction towards the group, who were waving at her. After giving it some thought Fluttershy nodded.

"Okay." Fluttershy quietly said.

April smiled and the two walked towards the group. Now they stood in line to take pictures. Once one group had their photo, they stepped aside for the next group.

"Okay, next group please!" Photo Finish said in her accent.

Once Leo and his brothers stepped up, it took a moment for Photo Finish to look at them and see what they're wearing. While Donnie and Raph look completely embarrassed, Leo and Mikey had smiles on their faces. Photo Finish and her two assistance stared at the four turtles for a brief moment before Photo Finish finally spoke.

"I'm not even going to ask. Get in da frame and let me do my magics."

The four brothers stood together as Photo Finish took their picture. Mikey had a big smile, Leo winked at the camera while Donnie just smiled sheepishly while Raph had a sour face.

The next people to take their picture was Karai and Shini. Karai had her arm wrapped around Shinigami's shoulder with a smile while Shinigami had an embarrassed frown as her face was red.

Then all five of them had their pictures taken together as they showed off their sweaters, some reluctantly doing so.

Casey and April then had their picture taken together, being a rather normal one. But now Raph and Mona took a picture together, as Raph had a arm wrapped around her and Mona had her hands folded together as the two had smiles.

Donnie and April then took one together, but Donnie still had a sheepish look on his face. Leo and Karai then took one together as they pointed at each other's sweaters. Mikey and Shini took one together, though while Shini didn't wanna have more pictures of her in her ugly sweater, Mikey was more than happy to keep showing off his.

Soon the Rainbooms started taking pictures together with the group, but after telling Photo Finish to dim the lights and turn off her flash. Once they took one together, they started taking pictures with their New York friends. Twilight and Leo took one together, while Mikey and Pinkie Pie had one together.

Their last photo was with them all together. Fluttershy still had Gizmo in her arms as he had a smile on his face. Once they were done taking photos, they left the photo shoot with the pictures they had.

"These are definitely a keeper." Leo looked at his photos, much to Raph and Donnie's annoyance.

"Well, we still got time till we start to perform, let's enjoy it!" Rainbow Dash cheered as everyone started to enjoy the dance.

Outside the halls, a vent on the floor is pushed open. Stripe poked his head out from the vent and peeks around. Once he saw the coast was clear he stepped out of the vent. The other Mogwai followed him as Fugitoid's mogwai was the last to come out.

Once out, the mogwai looked around and was immediately taken aback. It was his first time seeing what was outside the classroom, and the hall itself was much bigger than the classroom.

Stripe's ear perks up once he heard music playing. He followed the sound as the mogwais followed him. He then spots the door to the gymnasium, and sees flashing lights from inside. He and the other Mogwai pushed the door open and poked their heads inside. Their eyes immediately go wide as they see the party inside.

The unnamed mogwai was especially taken aback, never seeing anything like this before. Stripe told them to follow him as they all scurry inside. They crawled around in secret as they took the time to look at the gymnasium.

They then spot a table and immediately started sniffing their noses. Once they figured out food was their, they wasted no time to get to the table. Stripe ordered Terrance to boost him up to see the food. Once Terrance places Stripe on his head, Stripe examined the food being served. There were mini sub sandwiches, Christmas cookies and other desserts, chips, pie and beverages.

Stripe reached out to grab some chips, but quickly pulled back and ducked when students came in and grabbed some food. Stripe and the other five mogwai crawled under the table as Stripe started whispering to them. After he finished whispering to Scamper, the mogwai nodded and scurries out of the table. He then whispers something to Wacko and Tuck and both nodded with a chuckle as they crawled/rolled out of the table. That just left Stripe, Terrance and Fugitoid's mogwai, which Stripe ordered to follow him.

As music changed, more students started dancing. April grabbed Donnie's hand and pulled him to the dance floor.

"Come on D, let's dance." April smiled.

"Oh, April I don't-" Donnie couldn't finish as April pulled him to the dance floor, as the turtle still felt embarrassed in his sweater.

Raph glanced at Mona, cleared his throat as he starts to ask her a question.

"So, Mona, would you like to dance?" He extended his hand.

Mona smiled and took his hand. "I'd love to dance, Raphael."

The two walked towards the dance floor. "Though I am still not sure if I got the hang of dancing." Mona admits.

"You'll be fine Mona." Raph smiled. "Just gotta feel the rhythm of the music and go with the flow."

Once they got to the dance floor, they started dancing with everyone. Mona was doing her best to dance with Raph while also trying to have a good time.

Tuck and Wacko were eating snacks as they look around to see what they could do, when a flash caught them off guard, making them flinch. They saw Photo Finish taking photos of students, and saw how she takes it seriously.

The two mogwais looked around to see what they could do to ruin it. Then they spot Flash Sentry dancing with his friends as they had a good time. But soon Flash decided to get some punch to refresh himself. Quickly Tuck got an idea as he whispered something to Wacko, who chuckles and scurries off.

Flash got to the punch bowl, filled his cup and sipped his punch as he let's out a light sigh. But he suddenly felt something pelt him on the side of his head. He looked and saw... a chip? He looked around to see if anyone threw it. When he didn't see anything, he turned around to walk away, when he suddenly started to slip. Flash panicked as he slipped and wobbles in place.

Once Flash fell, he tried grabbing the table to stop his fall, but ended up smacking the punch bowl off the table, sending it flying through the air. The bowl was heading towards a group of girls who were about to get their picture taken. But once Photo Finish snapped the picture, the girls got completely drenched in punch, making them all gasp in shock.

When Photo Finish looks at the picture, she saw that it turned out... terribly! The girls who were once smiling and in a perfect pose, were now were getting splashed punch on them, making them all make shocked faces.

"Gasp!" Photo Finish.... well, gasped. "The photo! It is a disgrace! My work of art, tainted! I faint!"

With that, Photo Finish faints, causing her two assistance to quickly catch her. Tuck and Wacko laugh at the sight, while Tuck held a plastic cup that once had punch in it, revealing he spilled punch on the floor, causing Flash to slip.

They then see Scamper scurry over to them, whispering something to them. They nod and quickly scurried to the back stage. Once there, Stripe, Terrance and the unnamed mogwai finished what they were doing. Scamper babbles something to Stripe, making him nod and chuckle. They looked around to see what else they could mess with, that's when they saw the big Christmas tree. They awed at the sight of it, knowing they can do many things with it. Stripe then snapped his finger, as he turned to the unnamed mogwai and babble something to him. He nodded and scurries off.

They heard a slow dance song play, making them all gag. Stripe peeked out from the curtains and saw everyone slow dancing. Raph and Mona were slow dancing together, along with Leo and Twilight, and April and Donnie. Stripe looked to see Vinyl Scratch's booth, and saw she was the one controlling the songs. He whispered something to Tuck and Scamper, and both instantly made their way towards the booth.

Raph and Mona were enjoying each other's company, slow dancing to the music as they stare in each other's eyes.

"Hope you're having a good time, Mona." Raph smiled.

"I'm having a great time, Raphael." Mona nodded with a smile. "Thank you for inviting me. It's wonderful to experience these holiday events and just.... hang loose, as Mondo puts it."

"Well I'm glad you can experience these things with us, Mona."

The two continued to slow dance, embracing each other as they do. But suddenly, the music changed abruptly from a slow dance, to something completely different.

"Everyday I'm shuffling!" Is the lyric that played as everyone was taken off guard and awkwardly started changing their dancing style.

Octavia looks over at Vinyl Scratch with a confused and slightly annoyed expression. "Vinyl, what're you doing?"

Vinyl Scratch shook her hands and head, implying it wasn't her. She's frantically pushing buttons until the slow dance music plays again. The crowd stares at her, as she waves her hand in a 'it's nothing' motion as they all go back to slow dancing.

Unknown to Vinyl, one of the Mogwai's arm slowly rises up, and presses a button, changing the song again as he quickly pulls his arm back down.

The lyrics,"Sell out! We meet oh yeah, sell out! We meet tonight." Played before Vinyl Scratch quickly switches back to the slow dance.

But then suddenly new lyrics played. This became a repeating factor as Vinyl Scratch was fighting back and forth for whatever was messing with her equipment.

Click.

"Never gonna give you up!"

Click.

"It's going down, I'm yelling timber!"

Click.

"I'm on the highway to-"

Click.

"Hey now, you're an all star!"

At this point Vinyl had enough and just pulled the plugs to her equipment, shutting everything off completely. She saw everyone was staring at her with confused expressions as Vinyl sheepishly smiled and awkwardly waved.

Soon enough Principal Celestia walked on to the stage with a microphone clearing her throat. "Um, okay, since our DJ seems to be having technical difficulties with her equipment, how about a performance from the school's very own students?"

Everyone cheered as that was the Rainbooms queue to go on. Fluttershy handed Gizmo to April as she and the others start going backstage.

"That was weird." Leo scratched his head.

"You're telling me. I had a hard time sticking to one dance move with all the song changes." Mikey wiped sweat off his head as he panted.

"What do you think that was all about?" Casey wondered.

"Who knows." Leo shrugged, not knowing the answer.

Backstage all the mogwais were doing something to the Christmas tree after the unnamed mogwai returned. They all giggled and whispered to each other until they heard footsteps. Quickly they turn to see the Rainbooms' shadows, and quickly scurried off to the far left side of the stage.

The Rainbooms walked towards their instruments and got to their spots. They can hear Principal Celestia voice as she gives them an introduction.

"Ladies and gentlemen, they have been practicing for quite some time to prepare music for this dance. Please give it up for the one and only, Rainbooms!"

Everyone cheered as the curtains pulled aside and revealed the Rainbooms standing on stage as they waved to the crowd. Rainbow Dash greets the crowd as the mogwais watched from afar, waiting for their show to begin.

"CHS, are you ready to get your Christmas cheer on?!" Rainbow Dash shouts as the crowd cheers.

"Hit it Pinkie!" Rainbow Dash points to the drummer girl.

Pinkie Pie began to clap her drumsticks together, when suddenly...

"One tw-!" Suddenly, her two drumsticks snapped in half, taking her and the audience by surprise.

The audience murmured to each other as the mogwais start chuckling to themselves. Pinkie Pie stared at her two broken drumsticks, till she gave a smile and shrug, tossing the two sticks aside.

"Good thing I always bring spares~." She cheered as she pulled out two new drumsticks from her hair.

The other Rainbooms sighed in relief as Pinkie clapped her new sticks together.

"One, two, three, four!"

They began to play their instruments, but instantly stopped when they heard.... a rooster call? Everyone looked around confused, wondering where that came from.

They looked and saw Rarity blushing sheepishly. She pressed a key on her keytar and the same rooster sound plays. Everyone stared with both surprised and confused expressions as Rarity began pressing different keys as they all had different sound effects. Those sounds being a monkey sound, airplane engine, a clown horn, a cartoon boing sound, a random Yeah! sound effect, and a toilet flushing sound effect. The last one really made Rarity more embarrassed as the audience stared at her.

"Rarity, I didn't know your keytar had those sound effects." Pinkie Pie smiled.

"I didn't either darling." Rarity frowned as she tried fixing her settings on her keytar.

The mogwais watching the whole thing started laughing as they're enjoying watching Rarity embarrass herself. Rarity presses one of the keys and it finally plays a regular tone, much to her relief.

They start playing music more normally now as Twilight began to sing. Except that no one can hear her, and Twilight noticed. The Rainbooms stopped playing as Twilight checked her microphone. She tapped it and spoke in it, but nothing was happening.

Scamper was holding a plug that contained the microphone, hence the reason why it wasn't working, making him and the other Mogwai laugh. Once he saw Twilight banging on it, he quickly plugged the microphone back in the socket, causing the microphone to make a ear piercing noise, making the Rainbooms and the audience cover their ears in pain. Gizmo had it the worst as he was holding his ears crying in pain as April tried to comfort him.

The other Mogwai, who conveniently had napkins shoved in their ears, started laughing as they watch the audience in pain. Twilight apologizes as she blushed from embarrassment.

Soon the Rainbooms finally started playing music as they begin to sing a song.

Meanwhile, the Turtles and others glanced at each other confusingly.

"Well that was..."

"Odd." Karai finished Leo's sentence.

"Dudes, you don't think?" Casey stopped but everyone knew what he was referring to.

"It can't be, they're locked away in the professor's classroom." Donnie clarified.

"But then again, they did have us think they were inside their bags at the mall..." Leo recalled.

"So, should we check on them?" April asked, gripping Gizmo in her arms.

Leo thinks fir a moment before shaking his head. "Not yet. So far these can only be technical errors. But if more strange things happen tonight, then we'll definitely look."

Everyone nodded as they watch the Rainbooms preform. Soon their song ends and everyone applauds them. They soon start playing their second song, Jingle Bell Rock, and everyone started dancing to it.

Stripe and the other Mogwai watched from a distance, clearly not taking an interest to all of this. Stripe then looks up and saw the stage light above the Rainbooms. He gets an idea and whispers over to Scamper and Tuck. He points up and the bright light and whispers something to them

The two think about it at first, but then they nod and started climbing up to the stage lights. The girls continued to play and the audience continued to dance. Once Stripe, Tuck and Scamper got to the top, they grab hold on three of the stage lights and begin swaying them back and forth.

The beaming lights of the stage lights were moving everywhere and people noticed, but they immediately thought it was part of the show as they continued dancing and cheering. The Rainbooms were confused but continued to play the song as they didn't want to kill the mood.

The three mogwais grinned at each other and started shining the bright lights in different directions. One light shined on Bulk Biceps' face, making the big guy scream and cover his eyes.

"Aaaah! My eyes! It burns!" Bulk cried as he starts stumbling backwards.

As Bulk stumbles backwards, he was knocking other students over until he reaches to one of the food tables. After he slipped on the punch Flash slipped on earlier, he ends up falling backwards and smashing through the table, sending snacks flying everywhere, landing on students heads or on their clothes.

The mogwais laughed hysterically as they continued shining the lights everywhere. The lights shines at the teachers who were observing the band in a different area of the dance. Miss Cheerlie and Mr. Cranky Doodle were blinded by the lights as they shielded their eyes and Cranky Doodle fidgets everywhere.

"Get that blasted light out of my face!" Cranky Doodle grumbled as he flings his free arm everywhere.

"Mr. Cranky Doodle, please be careful!" Fugitoid said as he ran towards Cranky Doodle who was unexpectedly heading towards Cheerlie.

But it was too late as the two teachers collided, causing Miss Cheerlie to throw her drink in the air and hitting the social studies teacher, Miss Harshwhinny who grumbles to herself as she's now soaked with punch.

As the Mogwais were shining the lights everywhere, Stripe quickly spots Gizmo in April’s arms, who's helplessly watching everything happen. Stripe glared at Gizmo but quickly grew a mischievous grin as he gripped the stage light he was on. He quickly shifts the stage light towards Gizmo and April’s direction, shining the light on them.

Gizmo shrieks in pain as the light shines on him. April quickly turned away from the light and held Gizmo close to her to shield him from the light. Gizmo clenches into her as he repeatedly says, "Bright light, bright light!"

The Rainbooms practically stopped playing as they saw everything that's happening as the stage lights continued to aim at the unexpected audience. Principal Celestia got on stage, took the microphone and tried to calm everyone down.

"Everyone, please, keep calm! We don't know what's going on with the lights but we'll try to figure it out."

Leo turned to the group now fully convinced that these are no accidents.

"Okay, now this is definitely no coincidence! Donnie, Raph, Mikey, we're heading towards to the professor's class! Everyone else, stay here and make sure nothing happens."

"Sure thing." April nodded.

"You can count on-." Casey was interrupted when a light shined on his face, making him scream and cover his eyes.

"Come on guys!" Leo said before he started making his way towards the doors.

Stripe and the mogwais were laughing frantically as they were enjoying themselves. But soon Stripe sees Leo and the other three Turtles making their way towards the doors.

"Uh-oh." Stripe said before getting Tuck and Scamper's attention, pointing at the four turtles leaving.

They immediately got off the stage lights and climbed back down to the three mogwais below. He quickly tells them they gotta move and looks at the unnamed mogwai, telling him to light it up.

The unnamed mogwai grinned as he pulled out a lighter. He flicks it on, and moves it towards what looks like a fuse and has the lighter touch it. Instantly, the fuse lights and starts to go down. The Mogwai chuckles before rolling off stage, being sure not to be seen.

As the Mogwai rolled out of the auditorium, Principal Celestia was still trying to calm everyone as they tried getting food and drinks off their clothes, Derpy, Snips and Snails helping Bulk Biceps on his feet and others trying to adjust their eyes from when the lights shined on them.

April immediately noticed how the spotlights stopped moving around now. "Guys, look, the stage lights finally stopped moving."

"No coincidence they do when Leo and the others left." Karai adds.

"Then those creeps are definitely behind everything right?" Casey asked, though confident that it's the case.

"Yeah." April said, looking at Fluttershy who was looking worried about everything. April sighed with a frown. "Probably..."

The Turtles were running through the halls making their way towards Fugitoid's class. The mogwais were hot on their trail as they were curled into balls and were rolling on the ground. They stopped near a vent and Stripe anxiously told Terrance to open it up.

The big Mogwai quickly did as he was told and rips open the vent and they all quickly roll inside. The Turtles finally made it to the classroom and Leo grabs the doorknob to open it. But as he twists it, he quickly noticed the doorknob was jammed in place.

"Oh great, Fugitoid locked it, and we gotta get in fast." Leo groaned.

"Step aside, I'm gonna try to pick the lock." Donnie said as he got on his knees and tried to pick the lock.

Inside the classroom, the vent from the lower level bursts open and Stripe and the other five mogwai quickly follow as Terrance closes the vent. They can hear the doorknob jiggling and clicking as Donnie was still picking at it. They wasted no time and started climbing up the counter to where their cages are.

Donnie sweats abit as he tries both to take his time, but try to get the door opened as possible. Raph, who was anxious enough, rushes Donnie.

"Come on, Donnie!"

"I'm going as fast as I can Raph!" Donnie barked back.

The mogwais Stripe, Tuck, Scamper and Wacko were helping Terrance climb up the table as they were pulling on his arm. They grunted and pulled hard as Terrance was doing his best to use his feet to climb up the counter. Soon enough the big Mogwai was on the counter, all mogwais letting out exhausted huffs.

Their ears perked up as they heard the door clicking and wasted no time to get up. The five Mogwai quickly enter the metal box Donnie made and the unnamed mogwai shuts the gate. He quickly puts the tape that has Donnie's thumb print on it and presses it against the pad, locking it. It then quickly crawled in it's cage, locks it through the bars and quickly sat still as Donnie finally opened the door.

The four brothers stepped inside and looked around before looking at the counter. They saw the professor's mogwai sitting still in it's cage and not moving much at all. They then see the metal box Donnie made and started walking towards it.

"Well, it's still shut from when we left." Donnie noted.

"But the question is, are they still inside?" Leo pondered.

Donnie thinks to himself before stepping closer to the metal box. He pressed his thumb on the pad and it clicks open. He slowly opened the box and saw.... all five Mogwai in the box, seemingly sleeping peacefully.

"Well, looks like all of them are still inside." Donnie rubbed his neck.

"But that doesn't explain why there were a lot of problems in the auditorium." Raph points out. "They must've escaped somehow."

"Even if they did, we still don't know how." Donnie said as he rubs his chin.

In the auditorium things were slowly calming down as got as much food off them as they could, their vision finally being clear and the messes on the floor were being cleared up. But as everything seemed to be going fine now, the lit fuse was now getting shorter, now sparking down around the Christmas tree behind the Rainbooms. In the tree were little rockets strapped around it as the fuse now reaches them.

Once the fuse finally hits all the rockets, sparks start flying out. Everyone turned their attention towards the tree and saw it was sparkling. Everyone was entranced by the sparks as it looked beautiful around the tree. But that mood was short lived as the tree suddenly launches up in the air. The tree spirals out of control as it aimlessly flies around the gymnasium. Students and teachers screamed as they covered themselves from the sparks coming out of the rockets.

Bulk Biceps screamed as he grabbed Derpy, and Snips & Snails in his arms and quickly ducks out of the way from in the incoming tree. Lyra and BonBon held on to each other and ducked as the flying tree nearly hits their heads. The tree lowered itself as it now crashes through the remaining tables, sending them flying everywhere as Casey, Karai and Shinigami quickly pushed students out of the way.

The Turtles, who were still in the classroom, heard the students screaming and were immediately alarmed.

"What's going on?" Donnie asked.

"Something must be happening! Let's go!" Leo said as he and his brothers rushed out of the classroom.

Donnie shuts the gate, locks it and they all left the classroom. Stripe and the mogwais had devilish grins and started chuckling to themselves as they know what's causing the screaming.

Once the Turtles enter the gymnasium they saw the chaos that was the Christmas tree airborn and flying dangerously everywhere.

"Holy chalupa!" Mikey screamed.

"What the heck is going on?!" Raph screamed as he watched the tree flying around the gymnasium.

The tree flies over and hits the Christmas themed disco ball on the ceiling, making it violently sway back and forth. Soon the tree flies and crashes through a window, flying sky high into the air. Everyone catched their breathes as they try to understand why that just happened.

Suddenly they heard what sounded like a cracking sound. They looked up and saw that the ceiling holding the disco ball was starting to crumble. Once the ceiling gives in, the disco ball falls straight down, causing the students underneath to quickly jump out of the way before they could get crushed by it. The disco ball hits the floor and shatters to pieces.

Principal Celestia and Vice Principal Luna, along with the other teachers were checking on all the students, making sure they were okay and not hurt. The Turtles rushed over to everyone.

"Mona, are you okay?!" Raph asked frantically to his girlfriend.

"I'm fine Raphael." Mona assured.

"What just happened?!" Leo asked.

"That Christmas tree just... launched like a rocket!" Casey said baffled.

"It just happened when you guys were gone." Karai adds.

Soon the Rainbooms rushed over to everyone, just as shocked as the others.

"Dudes, that was crazy!" Rainbow Dash said.

"I know, look at the gymnasium!" Sunset said as she motioned to the nearly messed up gymnasium.

"How in tarnation did all of this happen anyway?" Applejack asked, scratching her head.

"I think we all know the answer to that!" Rainbow Dash frowned angrily as she glanced at everyone.

Everyone quickly caught on to what Rainbow Dash was implying, and Fluttershy immediately got defensive.

"N-No, it couldn't have been! They were kept away in Fugitoid's classroom! Right Donnie?" Fluttershy looked at the turtle.

Donnie rubbed his head as he nodded. The Turtles led everyone to Fugitoid's classroom and showed the still closed containment box and the little Mogwai still in it's cage. Donnie pressed his thumb on the scanner and it unlocks. It shows the mogwai still sleeping inside the box.

"They're all definitely still inside the box when we left." Donnie rested his hands on his hips.

"But they still could've escaped somehow!" Raph crossed his arms, convince they really did escape.

"But they couldn't have! There must be some other reason everything happened!" Fluttershy tried to reason.

"Fluttershy, come on!" Rainbow Dash began. "It's the only explanation! Like you really believe some of our instruments acting out, the stage lights going crazy, Vinyl Scratch's music set changing songs and the Christmas tree launching in the air is just a crazy coincidence?!"

Fluttershy tried to come up with an argument, but at this point, everyone else was already convinced the mogwais are behind everything.

"I'm sorry Fluttershy, but the Mogwais doing all that stuff is the only explanation." Sunset said apologetically as she didn't want Fluttershy to feel bad.

"Once Leo and the others left the gymnasium, the stage lights just happened to stop moments after." Karai pointed out. "That couldn't be a coincidence unless Stripe and those other four have been there watching."

"And I know for a fact I didn't have those atrocious sound effects in my keytar!" Rarity stated crossing her arms.

"And there's no way DJ Pon3 would just constantly switch music in the middle of a dance!" Rainbow Dash adds.

At this point Fluttershy didn't wanna hear anymore. She felt tears forming in her eyes and had the urge to scream. The mogwais are clearly in the containment box, so why are they still blaming them for everything that happened?

"Th-They couldn't have..! They've been locked in here the whole time..! There's no way they could've done it..! Were they not in the cage when you checked Donnie..?" Fluttershy pleadingly looked at Donnie.

"I mean sure..." Donnie scratched his neck.

"So there's no possible way they did all of that..!" Fluttershy states, hoping this would convince everyone.

"Unless they escaped!" Rainbow Dash repeated what Raph said.

"Fluttershy, there's no other explanation! They somehow escaped that box, and they caused trouble and ruined the dance!" Raph bluntly said to the shy girl.

Fluttershy looked around to see if anyone was willing to back up Fluttershy, but to her dismay it seemed everyone was in agreement with Raph and Rainbow Dash.

"I'm sorry Fluttershy, but... it's a possibility." Twilight frowned.

"As much as I don't wanna believe it, I'm afraid there's no other explanation..." April added, feeling just as disappointed.

"Now to figure out how they did it." Rainbow Dash said, already moving on from their argument with Fluttershy.

"It only scans Donnie's thumb print to open it right? Mabye they somehow got a print from Donnie's thumb?" Raph guessed.

"How? They were inside the containment box." Applejack reminded.

"Mabye they actually have no bones and slipped through the hole on the gate!" Mikey guessed, grossing everyone out.

"Not very likely." Donnie sighed.

"They couldn't have done it alone. Mabye... that other Mogwai had something to do with it?" Casey looked at Fugitoid's mogwai in it's cage, still sitting still.

"Fugitoid said his mogwai isn't very active." Twilight reminded.

"Though we have been tricked by them before." Leo states.

As everyone was making guesses and theories on how the mogwais escaped, Fluttershy was getting visibly angry. More angry than she's ever felt. No one is listening to her, or believes her when she said the mogwais couldn't possibly have escaped and caused all that mayhem. She didn't like that they were all so quick to start guessing how the mogwais possibly escaped, like they knew for sure they did. It made her angrier and angrier listening to all her friends making guesses to how they could possibly escape, instead of someone other than her argue of it not being the case.

Suddenly, Fluttershy snapped and screamed. "Enough!"

Everyone stared at Fluttershy in shock, never have heard her raised her voice like that. Even the mogwais were surprised. Fluttershy continued to speak to everyone.

"I can't take it anymore! You're all so convinced these poor creatures are the cause without any evidence! It's not right!"

"Fluttershy-" Sunset began to say, but Fluttershy immediately stopped her from speaking.

"No! I'm done listening to yous! I'm tired of you all not listening and ignoring everything I say because yous think you know better! But yous don't! You've all been wrong about many things, and this is one of them! You're suppose to be my friends, not a bunch of.... meanies!"

Everyone stood in shock when Fluttershy said those things. She grabbed her cardboard box from the corner and started putting the mogwais in them. Fluttershy then moved towards April who still had Gizmo in her arms and took the Mogwai she was holding.

"F-Fluttershy!" April tried speaking to her angry friend, but once Fluttershy had Gizmo she stormed out of the classroom and started to make her way home.

Everyone was in still complete shock as they couldn't help but watch Fluttershy leave the classroom without saying anything. Mikey was the first to break the silence.

"Whoa...."

"I've never seen Fluttershy so angry..." Sunset said in shock.

"You and me both." Karai said with Shini nodding.

"Aren't we gonna stop her from taking those things home with her?" Casey asked.

"You know, as much as I think we should, I dont think Fluttershy wants to see us right now..." April frown, feeling abit guilty she drove her friend to feel this way.

The group helped clean up the mess made in the gymnasium and are planning to fix the damages caused in it. Soon the Rainbooms and ninjas went to their vehicles, saying there goodbyes as they all drove home.

"I'm sorry the dance ended up being a disaster, Mona." Raph frowned.

"It is quite alright, Raphael." Mona assured. "Despite the outcomes, I did enjoy my time with you all. I just hope things will be okay with Fluttershy."

"So do i..." April whispered to herself, feeling worried about Fluttershy.

Fluttershy was in the bathroom of her home, wearing her pajamas as she was brushing her teeth. Once she rinsed her mouth, she stared at herself in the mirror with the biggest disappointed frown she's ever had. Her eyes were red, implying she's been crying ever since she got home.

"Oh dear.... did I really just lash out on my friends like that? That's not like me.... I know they were just worried but..." Fluttershy sighed as she hung her head low. "What's wrong with me..? I shouldn't have yelled at them like that..."

Fluttershy shuts off the light and exits the bathroom. She goes to her room and looks at the mogwais in the box. They were snoring peacefully as they slept. Fluttershy sighed as she climbs into her bed, shuts her lamp off and makes sure Gizmo's tucked in nice and cozy.

"I should give them a call tomorrow and apologize..." she said to herself before slowly dozing off, hoping to patch things up with her friends.

1:25am....

Fluttershy and Gizmo were in a deep sleep. But Fluttershy still had a frown on her face as she slept, feeling guilty even in her sleep. The mogwais looked like they were sleeping peacefully too. That is, until Stripe opened his eyes. He grinned mischievously as he sat up from the box. He quietly whispered to the other Mogwai, who were all secretly awake too as they all sat up.

They all quietly chuckled to themselves as Stripe looked at Scamper and asked him something in a whisper. Scamper nodded as he lifted the blankets in the box, showing snacks from the dance underneath.... Stripe had ordered Scamper at the dance to gather some snacks from the tables and hide them under the blankets in the box. They all stare at the snacks, quietly chuckling to themselves as they all started to grab a snack.

At Canterlot High, Fugitoid's mogwai looked at the clock and slowly grinned to itself. It lifted a newspaper from inside the cage and reveals a sandwich that was also from the dance. Scamper had put some food inside of the mogwai's cage too as it grabbed the sandwich and held it to it's mouth.

"Yum..." The Mogwai said, before it took a big bite of the sandwich.

Author's Notes:

Finally finished this chapter! Took me quite awhile to get this done but I'm so relieved it's finally finished. Sorry it took so long. Been pretty burnt out after releasing three chapters last month. Hopefully the wait was worth it and I'll try to finish the next chapter when I can. And I'm sure you've all been waiting for this moment! The mogwais finally eating after midnight and soon will be spawned the monstrous creatures you all came to see!

Trivia:

• Equestria Ninja Girls by Wildcard25

• Raph bringing up Mikey making them dress as Pilgrims is based on this artwork by Jebens1

• The musics that were Party Rock Anthem by LMFAO, Sell Out by Reel Big Fish, Never Gonna Give You Up by Rick Astley, Timber by Pitbull, Highway to Hell by AC/DC, and All Star by Smash Mouth.

• Rarity pressing random keys on her keytar is a reference to this scene from Gravity Falls. Even the Yeah! sound is a reference to it.

• Miss Harshwhinny is a character from MLP and she is shown in the Equestria Girls comics as a social studies teacher. I thought it'd be neat to bring her in the ENG story for a brief moment as I'm not sure she has.

Chapter 12: Krampus Came Early

View Online

It's the day after the disastrous night of the dance. The gymnasium was destroyed, the Christmas tree on the stage launched suddenly and flew out through one of the windows, and the group immediately blamed the Mogwais, thinking they were the cause. They don't exactly have any proof, but considering the mogwais past actions, it's safe to assume they were the ones behind it.

Though this accusation caused Fluttershy to get defensive and immediately defended the mogwai. This altercation caused Fluttershy to be angry at her friends and storm off home. After everyone going home, they all ponder what they're gonna do.

On one of the rooftops in New York, the Turtles, April and Casey were talking among themselves, reflecting on the events last night.

"I knew those Mogwai were gonna ruin everything the moment Fluttershy brought them! What was she thinking?!" Raph paced back and forth. "You said they couldn't be able to escape from your stupid box, Donnie!"

"They couldn't have!" Donnie defended himself. "I don't know how they managed to escape!"

"Yo Mikey, what're you doing?" Casey asked as he spotted Mikey flipping through some of his comics.

"I'm trying to find a scene in my comic that's similar to what happened last night, to figure out how the mogwais escaped. But so far I found nothing." Mikey explained as he sets an issue down.

"Look we'll figure it out, but for now, we gotta think about what we're gonna do with those Mogwai once and for all." Leo explained.

"Why not just leave those punks out in the sunlight? That'll solve everything!" Raph suggested in a aggressive tone.

"Whoa Raph, no need to get extreme." Casey said with a surprised tone.

"I get you're upset the mogwais ruined the dance but no need to go that far." Leo added.

"I'm not just upset about that!" Raph said. "I'm upset that they ruined it not just for everyone, but for Mona! That dance was meant for something for Mona to experience with us. To celebrate the holiday with her friends like she never experienced before. To make a memory she'll look back on fondly. But now all she'll remember is a Christmas tree flying around the room and trashing everything."

Hearing what Raph is saying they empathized with him. They also wanted Mona to have a good time with them as she's never experienced anything like this before. But it was ruined thanks to the mogwais shenanigans. Casey looked at April who he noticed hasn't spoken a single word.

"Yo red, you okay? You're pretty quiet."

April sighed as she started to say what's on her mind. "Guys... I know everything that happened last night was crazy, but I can't help but be worried about Fluttershy."

"What're you worried about her for? She's the one who brought those furballs with her when we all told her it was a bad idea! And the winter dance payed the price for it!" Raph shouted.

"Look, I get it Raph! I'm upset too!" April shot back. "But you can't keep bringing down Fluttershy for it! That goes for everyone! Don't you think she feels bad enough already?! It's bad enough not a single one of us stood by her while she defended the mogwais, but everyone is berating her for her choices."

April took a deep breath before she continued. "Look, I'm not saying the mogwais are innocent. In fact, I believe they really are the ones behind everything. But we can't make Fluttershy feel stupid for her choices. She wanted to give the mogwais a chance, and we shouldn't treat her like an idiot for doing so. I think that's why she's really mad at us."

They all think about what April said and reconsider their views on Fluttershy's choices. Sure they didn't change their mind on the mogwais, but they probably could've handled everything last night a little better.

"I know we're all still upset about the dance, and it's probably not gonna make much a difference, but we should talk to Fluttershy and apologize to her, or at least let her know we didn't mean to make her efforts feel worthless." April suggested.

They all nodded in agreement, some reluctantly. But as if on queue, April’s phone rings. She checked the caller ID and her eyes widened slightly.

"Oh, speaking of which, she's calling right now."

April took a deep breath before answering. "Fluttershy, I-"

But before April could say anything, Fluttershy started speaking frantically, panicking on the other line, catching April off guard. The others quickly took notice as they can hear Fluttershy's panicked tone.

"W-Whoa whoa, Fluttershy, slow down! What happened?" April asked, as she was unable to understand Fluttershy's frantic explanation.

April listened carefully into her phone, and as Fluttershy explained her situation, her eyes go wide in shock, unsure if what she heard was correct.

"What happened to the mogwais?!"

Ten minutes ago...

Fluttershy was in her room, laying in her bed, staring at the ceiling. She has been awake for awhile now, but didn't have it in her to get out of bed. Last night still played in her mind. She wanted to call her friends and apologized for her behavior, but something in her was preventing her to do so. Was it her pride? Her dignity? She didn't know. Mabye she wanted to wait and see if any of her friends would call and apologize to her first. But that was a one in a million chance, Fluttershy thought.

She sighed and rubbed her forehead, gripping her blanket. She felt Gizmo move in her bed, meaning he was now awake. Fluttershy wanted to snuggle with him in her arms for comfort. But before she could even have the thought of sitting up, she heard Gizmo say,

"Uh-oh..."

Raising an eyebrow, Fluttershy finally decided to sit up, curious to what Gizmo meant by that uh-oh.

"Gizmo, what's wro-"

Fluttershy immediately froze when she sat up and looked at the floor. Her eyes widened in horror, her jaw dropped and quivered as her whole body shook. She then let's out a terrified scream so loud that it could be heard around Canterlot City.

Zephyr, hearing her scream opened the door with a yawn. "Hey sis, what're you screaming for? You woke me- Holy smokes!!!!"

Zephyr shouted once he saw what Fluttershy was screaming at.

Back to present time, the party wagon was speeding through Canterlot City after Fluttershy called. April explained to the guys what she was told and waisted no time to drive to her house to see what Fluttershy said was true.

The party wagon arrived at the house and parked over the curb, wasting no time to park properly as everyone quickly jumped out of the vehicle. Fluttershy, still in her pajamas, quickly opened the front door and ushers everyone to come inside. They all ran inside Fluttershy's house and ran towards her room.

Fluttershy quickly swung her door open and the seven of them ran inside. Once inside, all their eyes widen in shock at what they're seeing.

"Holy chalupa..." Donnie said in disbelief.

"Are those.." Casey began.

"The mogwais..?" Leo finished.

"I.... I think they are..." Fluttershy said, still shocked.

They all looked at the floor, seeing it was filled with five green, slimy, egg-shaped like cocoons. Slime was oozing down the cocoons, as everyone couldn't take their eyes off the sight.

"Looks like Krampus came early this year." Mikey said. Everyone gave him a questioning look, so Mikey explains. "You know how Santa leaves gifts? Well Krampus doesn't, so that's why I used Krampus for the metaphor, because Fluttershy woke up with creepy cocoons in her room."

"Okay, we get it!" Raph grunted.

"But I don't understand." Donnie began. "If those are the mogwais, then why isn't Gizmo like that?"

Donnie looked at the little Mogwai who was still sitting in Fluttershy's bed, having a worried expression on his face.

"I don't know." Fluttershy admitted. "They were just fine last night when I got home."

"What could've caused this?" Leo wondered.

Thinking, April immediately had a thought as she turned to Fluttershy. "Wait, Fluttershy, you didn't feed them after midnight, did you?"

"What? No. Once I got home I immediately got ready for bed. I didn't feed them anything at all." Fluttershy explained.

Donnie, whoa was examining the cocoons, decided to rummage through the cardboard box that once contained the mogwais. But once he lifted the blanket, his eyes go wide as he discovered something.

"Fluttershy, are you sure they didn't eat anything?" Donnie asked the shy girl again.

"I'm positive." Fluttershy confirmed.

Donnie reached inside the box and pulled out crumbs and pieces of cookies and sandwiches. "Then how did these get here?"

Everyone was shocked to see Donnie pull out the food that was in the box, especially Fluttershy as she had no idea those were in there.

"Those are the food served at the dance!" Casey pointed out.

"Aha! Those little punks really did escape! How else could they have gotten those food!" Raph shouted as he looks at the cocoons.

While everyone was processing this information, Fluttershy was in most disbelief. She stared at the cocoons on the floor, feeling not only upset, but betrayed. She couldn't believe her eyes. Part of her was hoping she was dreaming, but it's all too real.

As Fluttershy was in her own thoughts, everyone else was still in utter shock to the sight they're all seeing.

"So this is what happens when they eat after midnight." Leo began.

"They go in a cocoon like state." Donnie finished.

Mikey looked at his brothers with a scared expression. Donnie immediately knew what Mikey was thinking.

"Let me guess, this also happens in your comic?" Donnie gulped.

"You know it..." Mikey nodded as he holds up a comic with a panel showing the Sprites in a almost similar cocoons. "Except they're in cocoons because scientists are trying to clone them for evil purposes, which is far off from what's happening here."

"Okay, so now we know the mogwais really did escape, but how?" Casey still wondered.

"I bet it was that mogwai in Fugitoid's classroom!" Raph guessed. "He probably freed the mogwais somehow."

"That might actually be the case. We better call Fugitoid and ask about his mogwai." Leo suggested.

As if on queue, Leo's T-Phone rings. Sunset was the one calling as the leader answered. "Sunset?"

"Leo, Fugitoid just contacted me and told me something crazy that he needs all of us to go over to the school!" Sunset said over the phone.

"Uh, it has something to do with his Mogwai, doesn't it?" Leo rhetorically asked.

"Yeah, how did you know?" Sunset asked surprised.

"Well, I think we're in a similar situation with Fluttershy's mogwais." The Turtle answered.

"What?!" Sunset shouts.

"We'll explain later. We'll meet you at the school." Leo said before hanging up. "Well, it seems Fugitoid's mogwai might be in a similar predicament."

"Well we better get over there then." Donnie quickly suggested.

"But what about these things? We can't just leave them in Fluttershy's room can we?" Casey points out.

"I don't know, Casey." Leo admitted. "But we probably can't risk taking them with us either."

"So, what, we gonna have Fluttershy stay and watch these things or something?" Raph said sarcastically.

"..... hey, where is Fluttershy?" Mikey asked, noticing Fluttershy isn't in the room.

Everyone soon noticed aswell as they looked around. They then hear Gizmo's babbles, making them turn their attention to the Mogwai. He had a frown on his face as he pointed out the window. They quickly moved to the window and saw Fluttershy outside walking away from her house.

"Where the heck is she going?" Raph asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Should we like, go after her?" Casey said.

"Well, we need to get to the school and meet up with Fugitoid and the girls. But mabye we should get Fluttershy first." Leo explained.

April, who was in deep thought, shook her head. "No, you guys go on. I'll go after Fluttershy."

"You sure April?" Donnie asked.

"Yes, just tell Fugitoid we won't be able to make it or something." April said before grabbing Fluttershy's backpack, sets it on Fluttershy's bed and puts Gizmo in it before carrying him out the door.

The guys looked at each other and shrugged before leaving the house, getting into the party wagon and driving off.

April was walking around the town, searching for Fluttershy so they could talk. April soon found herself in the Canterlot park, still walking around, searching for Fluttershy. She soon sees the back of Fluttershy's head as the animal lover was sitting on a bench. April sighed in relief and began walking towards her.

"Fluttershy, I found you. You kinda worried me, I didn't know if you-." The red head stopped talking when she hears Fluttershy softly crying to herself.

Fluttershy was sniffling, whimpering and hugging her legs. April’s heart immediately began to sink seeing Fluttershy in this state. She looked at the ground and thinks about what she's gonna do. Soon she slowly sat down on the bench with Fluttershy as she had her backpack in her arms. April noticed Fluttershy didn't exactly change out of her pajamas, only having on her coat and boots. She uses this as a starting point to talk to her.

"A-Aren't you cold?" April said awkwardly, still unsure of what to do.

"You all were right thinking I was stupid...." Fluttershy said out of nowhere.

April immediately turned to her with a frown. "What? No, Fluttershy, we didn't think you were stupid-"

"I could see it in everyone's eyes! They all thought I was stupid for thinking I could change the mogwais behaviors! They were right and wanted to say it! I'm such an idiot!" Fluttershy said as more tears rolled down her face.

Feeling her heart sink more, April tried to reassure her friend. "No, Fluttershy, they didn't think you were stupid... th-they just... thought the idea.... was... stupid.... ugh, I'm not helping, aren't I..?"

"It's okay, April, it was dumb thinking I could change them..." Fluttershy sighed as she dug her face in her knees again.

"No, no Fluttershy, it wasn't. You wanted to give those five another chance, and it's very noble of you. But you shouldn't feel bad because it didn't work out." April tried to assure Fluttershy.

"I'm not upset that I failed to change their ways!" Fluttershy blurted out, catching April by surprise. "At least it's not the only thing I'm upset about..."

"Then.... why are you upset?" April frowned.

Fluttershy took a moment and let out a deep breath before picking her head up. "For as long as I can remember, people have taken advantage of my kindness, treated me badly and manipulated me.... So long that I've gotten use to it, accepting not all people will treat me kindly back...."

Hearing this hurts April, sad to hear her friend has gotten use to people doing that to Fluttershy. Fluttershy continued on.

"But.... but not once in my life, did I ever think that I would be manipulated and taken advantage of by animals... animals are one of the things that bring me joy.... I love being around and taking care of animals.... but I never thought once that they would take advantage of my kindness.... but I was proven wrong today..."

Fluttershy gripped her pants, bit her lips and her eyes tightened as tears rolled down her cheeks.

"Those innocent smiles, those cuddles they given me, their good behavior, just an act to get me to trust them! And I fell for it! I defended them and yelled at you guys because I truly thought they changed! But seeing those crumbs in that box just... they knew what they were doing...."

Fluttershy began to cry in her knees again, and April felt a tear forming in her eye too. April looked at the snowy ground, processing everything Fluttershy have told her. She now understands that Fluttershy was more upset that animals of all things took advantage of Fluttershy's kindness, which she admits didn't think would ever happen either. April unzips the bag and sees a frowning Gizmo, who heard Fluttershy's rant.

"I.... I'm sorry Fluttershy..." April began saying. "I had no idea you were feeling this way... and I'm sorry I haven't been a supportive friend lately..."

This got Fluttershy to slightly peek her head up. "What do you mean..?"

April sighed and began speaking. "When you took in the mogwais, no one has been supportive of your choice... including me... it made you feel alone, and it hurted you... I should've at least given you some encouragement or something, but deep down i just couldn't say anything... It's not that i didn't believe in you, I just didn't want you to be disappointed when.... well... things didn't work out is all."

"Yeah, well, things have moved beyond past not working out.... the mogwais are in cocoons, and Raph and the others are gonna constantly berate me about my actions..." Fluttershy sighed as she wiped her tears.

April thinks for a moment before lifting the bag off her lap. "Look, things with the mogwais have definitely not gone well, and it's eating you up. But please don't think you're an idiot. While those five were indeed bad batches, doesn't mean you should doubt yourself. I mean, I'm the one who recommended you to Mr.Wing. I knew full heartedly you were capable of taking care of Gizmo. And so far, you're proving me right."

April held out the bag containing Gizmo. Fluttershy looked at it and saw Gizmo was giving her a comforting look.

"And I'm sure Gizmo knows by now he couldn't be in better hands." April smiled.

Fluttershy gently grabbed the bag and puts it on her lap. She and Gizmo share a glance as Fluttershy reached down and started gently scratching his head, causing the mogwai to smile and purr. Fluttershy formed a little smile as she thinks about the times she and Gizmo shared. April was right, knowing she's doing well with Gizmo shouldn't bring her down. It still hurts Fluttershy, but at least one mogwai was truly appreciative of Fluttershy's efforts, and that's enough for her.

April broke the silence as she asked Fluttershy, "So, should we meet with the others?"

This made Fluttershy frown again, making her shake her head. "Um, no, I don't think I'm quite ready to see everyone..."

Understandably April nods, as Fluttershy still needed time to herself. "That's okay, we can stay here for awhile. Unless you wanna be by yourself for a bit?"

Fluttershy thinks for a moment before shaking her head. "No, it's okay, I don't mind at least one- wait, two, companies." Fluttershy said as she referred both to April and Gizmo.

April smiled and nodded. "Sounds good. And if it makes you feel better, if anyone tries to bring up the mogwais and your choices, I'll try to stop them?"

Fluttershy shrugs as she looks back at Gizmo. "I don't know. Maybe."

So both girls continueto sit on the bench, watching Gizmo in Fluttershy's backpack as the two petted the mogwai.

The other Rainbooms, turtles and Casey were in Fugitoid's classroom as the robot was carefully cutting the top bars of the cage that once had his mogwai, now having a oozing, mucus covered cocoon. While the others were speechless, Rarity being repulsed, Pinkie Pie was touching the green slime around the cocoon and was moving the oozing string in her fingers.

"Eeeeeew." Pinkie Pie stared at the oozing strings.

"So, what was it you called it, doc? A.... Putrid stage?" Rainbow Dash asked.

"Pubal stage." Twilight corrected.

"Yes, precisely." Fugitoid confirmed as he cuts another bar. "Inside, the little fella is going through some changes called a metamorphosis. In a change of form, and in appearance."

"Oh, so like a butterfly?" Rarity compared.

"Yes, exactly." Fugitoid said before removing the top bars completely.

"Though something tells me nothing pretty will be hatching from this cocoon." Raph said as he looked at the cocoon.

"And you're telling us Stripe and the other four are in a similar state?" Sunset said, still shocked with the news.

"Yep, all five in cocoons too." Donnie nodded.

"And to think it's because of simply eating after midnight." Leo shook his head.

"We ain't just gonna leave those things in Fluttershy's home, are we?" Applejack asked.

"Yeah, these things got into cocoons over night! What if they hatch just as fast?!" Rainbow Dash added. "They were bad enough as regular mogwais! What if they come out as something far worse?!"

"That's why we're gonna be here, see what happens when they do hatch." Leo said.

"Just to be safe, I'm gonna head back to the lair and grab a few equipment. Wanna be prepared for when something serious might happen." Donnie told everyone.

"I'll go with you. While we're there we should recruit Karai and Shinigami to be safe." Raph said as Donnie nodded.

"Don't take too long, we need everyone here for this." Leo told his two brothers.

"Shouldn't some of us stay with Fugitoid incase his mogwai hatches?" Twilight wondered.

"I'll be alright, Miss Sparkle." Fugitoid assured. "I think I can handle one mogwai by myself. But I'll give yous a call once it hatches."

Everyone nods as they prepare to head out.

Once Donnie and Raph headed back to New York in the party wagon, everyone else made their way back to Fluttershy's place to stay over. Once there, they see Fluttershy and April walking down towards the house as they came back from the park.

Immediately, Fluttershy looked at the ground, not meeting eye contact with Leo, Mikey, Casey and the other Rainbooms. They were quiet aswell before April broke the silence.

"So, where's Donnie and Raph?"

"Heading back to New York to get Karai, Shinigami and some supplies for some.... extra saftey precautions in case.... some things happen." Leo put mildly.

"And while they're gone, we decided we should camp out at Fluttershy's house incase the cocoons hatch." Sunset added, making the other Rainbooms nod.

This made Fluttershy grip her backpack a bit as she continued to stare at the ground. "Um, thanks everyone.... but... I don't think I want everyone in my house together right now..."

"Fluttershy I don't think we have a choice." Sunset immediately said.

"Yeah, who knows what will come out of those cocoons!" Rainbow Dash added. "And considering it was your choice to-" Before Rainbow Dash could finish, she was met with a wave of snow hitting her in the face.

Once Rainbow Dash dusted her face off, she saw April was the one who threw the snow with her telekinetic powers as the red head was giving her a glare and slowly shaking her head.

"What? It was her idea to-" Rainbow Dash was again, met with a wave if snow to her face.

"Look, I know curtain actions were what started them to be in cocoons, but after talking with Fluttershy, I think it's best to not bring it up to her anymore." April told the group. "And maybe it's best to give her a little more time to herself."

Leo, trying to be understanding, disagreed with that idea. "April, we can't just leave Fluttershy alone with five cocoons. Something dangerous could come out of them."

"Which is why I'll be staying with Fluttershy. If it's alright with her." April looked at Fluttershy for her approval.

"Um.... it's fine." Fluttershy shrugged.

"April, it can't just be you two, we all need to-"

April stopped Leo from talking any further. "Look, Leo, I get it. Look at least.... watch the house from afar, okay? That way when they do hatch, I'll call you and you'll be nearby."

Not wanting to talk about this any further, Leo sighed. "Okay, fine. Me, Mikey and Casey can keep an eye on the house from somewhere. In the meantime, the rest of you girls gather your gear."

The Rainbooms nodded as they all left to there homes to get there gear. Casey went over to April, giving her a gentle tap on her shoulder.

"Be safe in there red. The both of you."

"We'll be fine Casey." April nodded. "Just don't freeze your butt out here."

The two share a laugh before April and Fluttershy went inside the house. Inside, they see Zephyr Breeze on the couch, holding his legs quivering.

"Sis, there you are! Once I saw you guys were gone I didn't know what to do! Some scary mist is coming through your room!"

Upon hearing this the two gasped and rushed to Fluttershy's room. They opened the door and saw that the cocoons were creating a mist that's flowing through the floor, making it look like a horror movie. Gizmo frowned and his ears drooped once he sees this.

"Oh man, this is getting more and more creepy." April said wide eyed. "Your mom didn't see this, did she?"

Fluttershy shook her head. "No, she left home early in the morning to drop a family friend off at the airport. It's a pretty long drive, so I don't know when she'll be back."

"Well hopefully she won't be able to see any of this." April said.

"Me too, seeing the mogwais suddenly running around the house panicked her enough. I don't want her to see.... all this." Fluttershy motioned to the cocoons in her now misty room.

"I'm not even sure if I wanna be in the room with these things, since the atmosphere is now... creepy." April shuddered. "How about we leave the door open and we watch them from the living room?"

"Good idea." Fluttershy nodded, not wanting to be in the same room with the cocoons as much as April, especially now.

They left the door open and headed towards the living room, leaving the five cocoons in the room, spurring mist all over the floor. As the two left, one of the cocoons slightly shook, hinting that something in there was awake and maybe, just maybe, is getting ready to hatch sooner than expected.

Equestria Ninja Girls: Gremlins

by Sketch App

Chapter 1: A Purple Nightmare-ish Winter Break

Chapter 2: New Friend

Chapter 3: Gizmo's Day Out (Part 1)

Chapter 4: Gizmo's Day Out (part 2)

Chapter 5: New.... Friends?

Bonus Chapter: Snowball War!

Chapter 6: Bringing Home Trouble

Chapter 7: Mogwai Rescue

Chapter 8: Mayhem at The Mall

Chapter 9: Suspicions

Chapter 10: Truth Revealed/Snow Monster

Chapter 11: Winter Dance Disaster

Chapter 12: Krampus Came Early